Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
THE
1970
TAB L E OF C O NT ENTS
A Communist Is A Communist Is A
Communist 32 Aug. 10 125
Index
THE
)
I)flil Smoot "porI J...",," "",.�,
PINKVILLE-PART I
Au the world has been told, repeatedly and with gory details, that a group of American sol
diers sadistically massacred a large number of South Vietnamese civilians at My Lai in Pinkville on
March 16, 1968. The civilians were said to be unarmed women and children and a few hapless old
men. The number generally reported is 1 09 ; but some "witnesses" put the number slaughtered as
high as 600. ( 1 ) It has been widely asserted that this is merely one incident, typical of many such sense
less killing orgies indulged in, with satanic glee, by American troops in South Vietnam.
The reported details are horrifying. It was said that one Negro American murdered a little boy
standing a few feet away, holding up his hands in a piteous, prayerful pyramid of supplication.
It is said that a white American captain shot down a small child, without reason or provocation.
There have been stories about Americans lining up large groups of unarmed women, children, and
) old men and then machine-gunning them all to death while they were pleading for mercy. (2)
I do not believe it - any of it; and I will not believe it until I see hard evidence to prove it. To
date, there has been no hard evidence, or any real evidence at all.
P inkville is a cluster of villages in Quang Ngai Province, South Vietnam, so called by American
soldiers because the area is colored pink on U.S. field maps. The central village is Song My. Four
of the hamlets surrounding Song My are called My Lai. One of the four (which is called My Lai 4)
has been, for a long time, the headquarters and hideout of the 48th Viet Cong battalion. (3)
In fact, the whole area known as Pinkville has been infested with and controlled by Viet Cong
for 20 years. Villagers feed, hide, and support the VC, and serve as guerrillas in their ranks. Some
of the most dangerous VC guerrillas are women and children. Even when on combat missions, they
wear civilian garb which makes them look like all other South Vietnamese. Americans, who cannot
tell civilians from Viet Cong, are known for their kindness toward children and old women. Hence,
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 1
the Viet Cong send children and old women to "There were times when we really wanted
throw hand grenades at the Americans, or to to tear into some people when our buddies
lure them into booby traps and minefields. got hurt, but the officers kept a close watch
The most dangerous of all enemy personnel in on us. I know a number of potential incidents
South Vietnam are the guerrillas - the Viet when a hothead was going to hurt someone
Congo They blend in with, and are often pro and he was stopped. I've done some of the
tected by, the general population. The grinning stopping myself. It's touchy, and the com
child who runs toward an American soldier bab manding officers and lieutenants are really
bling a friendly greeting, or the smiling woman tough on you when you start to rough some
who approaches as if to ask a favor, may sudden one Up."(5)
ly stop and throw a hand grenade. (4) Women
and children armed with carbines are often in I n March, 1968, the Eleventh Infantry Bri
the vanguard of a Viet Cong attack, or on the gade (of the Americal Division) made plans
perimeter of a Viet Cong defensive position. It is for an assault against Pinkville, for the primary
therefore impossible for American troops to fight purpose of destroying the hamlet of My Lai 4
the Viet Cong without killing some women and which served as a hiding place for the Viet Cong
children. battalion.
This condition, prevailing throughout South An assault group, called Task Force Barker,
Vietnam, has been particularly bad in Pinkville. was organized for the attack. It was under the
Various units of the U.S. Americal Division command of Lieutenant Colonel Frank A. Bar
have made many sweeps through the Pinkville ker, and consisted of three companies, designated
area, trying to root out the Viet Cong, whom A, B, and C.
they could never find. All they ever found were
Task Force Barker's attack was ordered for
"civilians" - mostly women and children. The
Americans have suffered heavy losses in the March 16, 1968, at 7 :00 a.m., a time of day
Pinkville area, a "hellhole" to our troops. Here when (according to intelligence information)
is how it was, in the words of David Deverick noncombatant women and children would be
(who is now a civilian but, who, as a buck ser absent from My Lai, because they would be at
geant, led a platoon of Company D of the Ameri market in neighboring hamlets. Only Viet Cong
cal Division in many operations, beating the were expected to be in the hamlet when it was
bushes and rice paddies and searching the vil hit. (6)
lages of Pinkville for Viet Cong) : At the time and on the date designated, the
"It was so bad when we went into sweep three-company task force, following preparatory
that I was afraid to get off the helicopter. We fire by artillery, bombers, and gunships, landed
carried a mine detector everywhere we moved by helicopter on three sides of My Lai 4. Com
to pick up the mines. Five out of every six panies A and B landed and established blocking
guys wounded or killed was by a booby trap positions north and south of the target area.
or mine . . . . Company C (Charlie Company) , commanded by
"Every time we went into one of the Pink Captain Ernest L. Medina, landed on the western
ville hamlets, we would find some old women edge. Medina ordered his first platoon to move
or children trying to hide something from us. in and destroy the cluster of habitations that
I tell you, i(s a mighty strange thing when constituted My Lai 4 hamlet. This platoon, led
you get mortared and take heavy caliber by First Lieutenant William Laws Calley, Jr.,
machine gun fire from a hamlet that just has physically entered My Lai and demolished the
old women and children in it. This happened huts and other buildings that had long sheltered
to us all the time. . . . the Viet Cong battalion.
Page 2 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1, January 5, 1970
The operation was completed and Task Force Immediately upon receipt of the Ridenhour
Barker withdrawn from the village at 6 :00 p.m. letter, the Army began an investigation.
that day. Lieutenant Colonel Barker reported
enemy losses as 128 killed. (3) News of the investigation leaked to the press
on September 5 , 1969. The Columbus, Georgia,
Having seen VC propaganda leaflets that there Enquirer first published the story, reporting that
was wanton killing of noncombatants during First Lieutenant William L. Calley, Jr., was be
the operation against My Lai, the commander ing held at nearby Ft. Benning, under investiga
of the Eleventh Infantry Brigade (from which tion for alleged multiple murders at My Lai
the three-company Task Force Barker was hamlet on March 16, 1968. (7) The news media
taken) made an investigation. He concluded that generally ignored the story.
approximately 20 noncombatants had been in In October, 1969, Seymour M. Hersh, a free
advertently killed by the preparatory fire and in lance writer in Washington, D.C., heard of the
crossfire between U.S. and enemy forces during case. Hersh obtained a $1000 grant from the
the fight. He made his report to the commanding Philip M. Stern Foundation(8) for investigative
general of the Americal Division. (3) journalism, and started flying around the country
looking for bits of information. Through a syn
Lieutenant Colonel Frank A. Barker, com
dicating service that he organized (Dispatch
mander of the task force at My Lai, was killed
News Service) , Hersh broke the My Lai story
in a helicopter accident about a month after nationally, by selling it to 32 newspapers - for
ward. Just before his death, Colonel Barker wrote release on November 1 3, though two papers
his wife telling about some of the problems of (Detroit News and Alabama Jottrnal) published
our fighting men in Vietnam. Colonel Barker the story on November 12.(7)
said:
For doing the maximum damage to the U.S.
«We can't tell the VC [ Viet Cong ] from the armed forces in particular and to the nation in
civilians . . . . The VC think we're soft-hearted general, Hersh's My Lai "massacre" story was
because we've given the kids candy a lot, so perfectly timed. It made banner headlines all
they send kids and the old women to throw over the world just two days before the com
grenades and lure us into their booby traps."( S ) munist-directed, anti-American "moratorium"
demonstrations in Washington on November 1 5,
M ore than one year after the event (early 1969. Hersh is closely tied in with the new-left
April, 1969) the first allegation that there had political movement which for years has demon
been a "massacre" at My Lai reached the De strated and agitated for a communist victory in
partment of the Army - in the form of a 2000- Vietnam. He was, for example, a speech writer
word mimeographed letter, which had been sent for Senator Eugene McCarthy last year. He has
to President Nixon, to Secretary of Defense Mel been associated with Abbie Hoffman and David
vin Laird, and to several members of Congress. (3) Dellinger, two pro-communist new-leftists on trial
in Chicago for leading the Chicago riots during
The letter was written by Ronald Lee Riden the Democrat National Convention of 1968. (9)
hour, a 23-year-old former soldier who is now a
literature student at Claremont College in Cali As soon as the My Lai story broke, commen
fornia. Ridenhour was not in the force that at tators of the three television networks concluded
tacked My Lai, but said he pieced his story that our men were guilty of atrocities, and pro
together from rumors supplied by other soldiers. nounced sentence of everlasting shame upon the
Ridenhour also tried, in vain, to sell his story, American nation. High officials of government
through a literary agent, to several national did virtually the same, though in more restrained
publications. (7) language. Stanley R. Resor, Secretary of the
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1, January 5, 1970 Page 3
Army, in a statement to the Senate Armed Ser BOU N D VOLUME
vices Committee on November 26, 1969, said: The first and only printing of Bound Volume
"However great may be your dismay and XV of The Dan Smoot Report; containing the
sense of outrage that such a thing could occur 52 issues published in 1969, will be available
in our armed forces, it could be no greater for delivery in February.
than mine. . .. "
Between now and the end of January, you may
Defense Secretary Melvin R. Laird said he order this volume at the special pre-publication
was "shocked and sick" about the story. (10) price of $9.00 (regular price $10.00) .
At a press conference on December 8, 1969, With table of contents and extensive index,
President Nixon revealed that he believed there the 1969 bound volume will be an invaluable
was a massacre by American troops at My Lai. addition to your reference library. It will make
The President said : an ideal gift for teachers, students, writers, speak
"What appears was certainly a massacre, ers - or for anyone who wants to be informed
under no circumstances was it justified. As on the major issues of our time.
far as this kind of activity is concerned, I be Order Bound Volume XV NOW - at the
lieve that it is an isolated incident. Certainly, special pre-publication price of $9.00 - so that
within this administration, we are doing every your copy can be shipped as soon as it is off the
thing possible to find out whether it was iso press.
lated and so far our investigation indicates
that it was." FOOTNOTES
( 1 ) Washington Star, Nov. 26, 1969 ; Houston Chronicle, Nov. 23,
Senator J. W. Fulbright said the My Lai inci 1969
dent "can cause grave concern all over the world (2) Houston Chronicle, Dec. 10, 1969 ; Nov. 23, 1969
( 3) Statement by Secretary of the Army Stanley R. Resor, Nov. 26,
. . . about what kind of country we are," and 1969, to the Senate Armed Services Committee
(4) Dallas Times He"ald, Dec. 16, 1969, p. A10, Dec. 17, 1 969,
claimed that it "emphasizes in the most dramatic p. A50; Dallas Morning News, Dec. 1 5, 1969
manner the brutalization of our society . . . one (5) Dallas Times Herald, Dec. 7, 1969, p. A27
(6) New York Times News Service, Dec. 1 3, 1969·
of the most important and urgent reasons why (7) UPI story by H. D. Quigg, distributed Dec. 1 1, 1 969
we should move to a negotiated settlement of (8) Mary McGrory column, Washington Star, Nov. 2 5 , 1969
the war." (10) (9) Don Bell Reports, Dec. 12, 1969
( 10) New York Times, Nov. 26, 1969, p. 1, CI0
Fulbright and his kind, who supported all of
the policies which dragged us into the Vietnam
war, now demand nothing less than total com SlIlIscrllle Todtl,
munist victory there, abject American surrender.
Such people as Fulbright, quick to condemn to
Americans for committing atrocities, merely on
the basis of gossip and rumor, seem quite indif Tile Dtln Smoot Report
ferent to the tens of thousands of unarmed civi 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
lians the communists have deliberately slaugh
tered in Vietnam, as a matter of policy. THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
F or my part, I feel the same way about the Telephone: TAylor 1-2303
"My Lai massacre" story as I felt about the Green Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Beret story that preceded it by a few weeks : it is REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
a communist-planned, communis�-planted propa 1 copy
10 copies
$ .2S
1.00
100 copies
200 copies
$ 6.S0
12.00
ganda lie intended to discredit the American 2S copies 2.00 SOO copies 28.00
SO copies 3.S0 1000 copies 50.00
armed forces. I: lexans Add 4% % for Sales Tax
NEXT WEEK: More on the Pinkville story. (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 4 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 , January 5, 1970
THE
IJIIII Smootliep,rt
Vol. 16, No. 2 (Broadcast 751) January 12, 1970 Dalla s, Te xas
DAN SMOOT
PINKVILLE-PART II
O n December 12, 1969, Army sources said the Army is investigating (in connection .with the
alleged My Lai massacre on March 16, 1968) 9 soldiers and 1 5 former soldiers - all of whom were
members of Company C at the time of the event. Officials said they expected charges to be filed against
most of the 24. (1)
To date, charges have been filed against two: First Lieutenant William L. Calley, Jf. (white) , a
platoon leader of Company C on the day of the My Lai fight; and Staff Sergeant David Mitchell
(Negro) , who was one of Calley's squad leaders. Calley is awaiting court martial on charges of pre
meditated murder of at least 109 civilians at My Lai on March 16, 1968 (and of one other civilian
on another occasion) . Mitchell is charged with intent to murder 30 Vietnamese civilians at My Lai.(2)
Do American servicemen at war ever kill harmless civilians ? They do. As General William Te
cumseh Sherman said - in a commentary on his own military action which cut a 60-mile-wide swath
of desolation across the face of Georgia, leaving unarmed women, children, and old men to starve
- war is hell.
Our armed forces killed thousands of harmless civilians in our bombing raids on German and
Japanese cities during World War II. We have doubtless killed hundreds, possibly thousands, in our
bombing and shelling of Vietnamese villages known to be hiding places for communist guerrillas.
All wars are hell. This one is more hellish than most.
In mid-December, 1969 (after the massacre story broke) , an Associated Press reporter interviewed
several U.S. Marines assigned to a platoon now operating in the My Lai area. Their mission is to pro
tect residents of Song My village, while conducting self-help programs. They work alongside Viet
namese troops in the daytime, and, at night, run ambush patrols to keep the Viet Cong out of the area.
PFC Robert Wolff summed up the attitude of all, saying :
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $1 8.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940), he joined the Harvard faculty (1941) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1 95 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1 951 to 1 955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1 970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 5
"We know . . . what it's like to live in fear is just unbelievable. Something like that if it
of booby traps and with people who can be were true would be almost impossible to hush
friendly one minute and VC the next." up. We fought with those guys and drank beer
and got drunk with them.
PFC Len Nixon said :
"I never heard a damn thing about what is
"The people in the area treat you like dirt.
in the papers now. As close as my men were
We try to help them, and they in turn help the
to those in Charlie Company, we would have
VC."(3)
heard something about the shootings. I heard
Women and children in civilian garb fight nothing on any level, not even a single rumor,
with the Viet Cong in South Vietnam, and are that such a thing had happened." (5)
among the most treatherous of all enemy per Men who had been silent for more than a year
sonnel there. suddenly came forward to give eye-witness ac
There is, of course, a great deal of barbarism counts of events which they had not mentioned
in our country, as in every other nation. Some of before. Their names and the gory details they
this is bound to be dredged up and brought into gave were reported under big headlines all over
our armed forces by the dragnet of the draft. The the world. They made expenses-paid trips across
draft has also swept into our armed forces some the country for television interviews broadcast
of the communists, pro-communists, and other to millions. Some sold their stories. Others
America-hating militants who are trying to de seemed content to bask in the publicity, while
stroy our country. Some of these, as individuals, someone else took the profit for marketing their
may be guilty of needless killing in Vietnam. In accounts about the "massacre. "
our armed forces there may be a few hoodlums As pointed out last week, Seymour M. Hersh,
who just like to kill. And perhaps harmless civil new-left freelance writer, broke the My Lai story
ians have been shot by scared American boys who nationally by selling it to some 32 newspapers,
have learned that they must shoot first and look just before the communist-planned November 1 5
later. Such things happen because of the nature moratorium demonstration in Washington.
of wars in general, and of this war in particular.
Hersh and his new-left Dispatch News Service
But I have seen nothing which credibly indi syndicating company arranged (reportedly for
cates that there was at My Lai, or anywhere else, $10,000) a news interview on the CBS TV net
an organized massacre committed by a unit of work, November 24, with Paul David Meadlo,
American troops, under command. formerly a private in Company C. Meadlo said
T here is much, however, to indicate that no Lieutenant Calley had ordered "about 370" vil
lagers killed at My Lai. Meadlo said he himself
such massacre occurred. (on orders from Calley) had fired 60 or 70 shots
It is strange that no rumor of the alleged mas into a group of 40 to 45 civilians and may have
sacre by Company C ever circulated through the killed 10 or 1 5 of them. (6 )
ranks of the Army. Soldiers from other units that Senator Ernest F. Hollings, criticizing CBS for
worked closely with Charlie Company never this interview, said that Meadlo is "obviously
heard of this event, though it was, allegedly, so sick" and that a man in his condition "ought not
horrible that it sickened some battle-hardened to be exposed to the entire public."
veterans who saw it. (4)
On November 2 5 , 1969, Richard Pendleton, a
David Deverick (former sergeant in Company former private in Company C, walked into the
D, who worked closely with C Company in and Richmond, California, Independent and said he
around My Lai for several months) says : did not like to see Lieutenant Calley getting all
"I think this whole story about a massacre the blame. Pendleton said he saw Captain Ernest
Page 6 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 1 6, No. 2, January 12, 1970
L. Medina, commander of Company C, shoot a tion says the group of frightened civilians was
small boy. dead minutes later.
Captain Medina told newsmen : It is quite possible that the victims shown in
"No, I did not shoot any child . . I did not
. .
Haeberle's photographs were slaughtered by the
order any massacre. . . . I did not see any Viet Cong, not by Americans.
massacre." (6 ) Former Sergeant Deverick says :
In fact, this story about the Captain shooting "I've yet to see a photograph of a man 10
a child has already been discredited ; and Medina Calley' s platoon actually shooting someone.
has sued a national magazine for $110 million. (7) The Viet Cong could easily have been respon
Medina admits he shot a woman in My Lai, sible for those deaths, because I've seen it hap
though he did not know it was a woman until pen so many times before in other hamlets we
after he fired. After he shot her, he did not know entered." (5)
whether he killed her but assumed he did. He Army officials refuse to release any photo
never did know whether she was a Viet Cong, or graphs taken at My Lai, but have said that the
an innocent civilian who happened to make a criminal investigation division has no pictures
wrong move in the wrong place at the wrong "of people actually shooting or actually kill
time. ing."(4)
Anthony Broussard (corporal in Company C
at the time of the My Lai fight) says Time maga After investigation conducted by Lieutenant
zine offered him $7000 and a sports car for an General Hoang Xuan Lam, South Vietnamese
interview. (3) commander of the area which includes Pink
ville, the South Vietnamese government declared
Ronald L. Haeberle (now a civilian in Cleve flatly that no massacre occurred. The declaration
land, formerly a sergeant in the Eleventh Infan said civilian deaths in My Lai resulted from
try Brigade) went on the My Lai mission with normal and unavoidable acts of war, and it placed
Company C as a photographer. He took two sets the blame for civilian casualties on the Viet Congo
of photographs : one in black and white for the It characterized as "totally false" news stories
Army, a set of color slides for himself. that hundreds of civilians were killed.
On November 20, 1969, the Cleveland Plain The South Vietnamese government said that
Dealer published eight of Haeberle's "massacre" the Viet Cong had heavily fortified Song My
pictures, accompanying a story by Joseph Eszter village and had forced civilians to remain there
has, a Plain Dealer reporter. Life magazine paid against their will, as battle approached ; that
$125,000 for Haeberle's photographs and Eszter American troops, meeting heavy resistance, had
has's commentary. (4) to call in artillery and air strikes ; and that total
The pictures published in Life show about 1 5 casualties (from artillery, air strikes, and ground
Vietnamese bodies lying on a path ; a man and fighting) were 20 civilians and 125 Viet Cong
a child dead along the road ; the bodies of an killed. (4)
adult and a child in a building doorway; Ameri On December 1 1 , reporter James Boyle wrote,
can soldiers throwing something into a burning in the Washington Evening Star, that a subcom
hut with bodies nearby. mittee of the House Armed Services Committee
One photograph shows an American soldier in had heard testimony from a U.S. helicopter pilot
a rice paddy firing a rifle, with about a dozen (Hugh Thompson, Jr. ) who said he trained his
Vietnamese men, women, and children standing guns on U.S. soldiers, holding them at bay, while
nearby looking frightened. The picture does not he rescued several wounded civilians from a
show what the soldier was firing at, but the cap- ditch piled with bodies at My Lai on the day of
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 2, January 12, 1970 Page 7
the massacre. U. S. Representative 1. Mendel charges made against Americans at My Lai. None
Rivers, chairman of the committee, and two other theless, our troops in Vietnam have already been
members of the committee denied that any such made scapegoats to assuage the Nixon adminis
testimony had been given. Rivers said that who tration's extreme sensitivity to the barbs of the
ever gave out such a story "was a damn liar," and liberal and pro-communist press, and to "world
said the subcommittee had seen no evidence that opinion."
a massacre had occurred at My Lai. (8) Regardless of the outcome of the My Lai
Actually, Thompson (now an instructor pilot at "massacre" case, the public should let the Presi
Fort Rucker) received the Distinguished Flying dent, all members of Congress, and the members
Cross for saving the lives of Vietnamese civilians of our armed forces know that our fighting men
at My Lai on March 16, 1968. His citation read: still have the respect, admiration, confidence, and
"He spotted 15 young children trying to hide
gratitude of the American people.
in a bunker and evacuated them to a secure
REMI N D E R
area. Moments later, he located a wounded
Vietnamese child; and, disregarding his own The first and only printing of Bound Volume
safety, he again landed and evacuated the child XV of The Dan Smoot Report, containing the
to the Quangngai hospital." (9) 52 issues published in 1969 (available for deliv
ery in February) , can be ordered between now
The "secure area" phrase in that citation means and the end of January at the special pre-publica
a place safe from the Viet Congo Obviously, tion price of $9.00 (regular price $10.00) .
Thompson did not rescue civilians from blood
thirsty Americans bent on murder. He rescued FOOTNOTES
them from the crossfire of battle in general, and (1) Dallas Times Herald, Dec. 12, 1969, p. A4
the Viet Cong in particular. (2) Dallas Morning News, Jan. 1, 1 970, p. A8
(3) Dallas Times Herald, Dec. 1 7, 1969, p. A 1 2, A50
The body count of civilian victims of the al (4) Houston Chronicle, Nov. 23, 1969, sect. 1, pp. 1, 15, 16
leged American massacre at My Lai is enough (5) Dallas Times Herald, Dec. 7, 1969, p. A27 .
(6) UPI story by H. D. Quigg, published Dec. 1 1, 1969
to discredit the story as spurious. There are sel (7) Dallas MOr1ling News, Dec. 1 2, 1 969, p. A27
dom, if ever, that many people in such a hamlet (8) Congressonal Quarterly lJVeekly Report, Dec. 1 9, 1969, p. 2648 ;
Dallas Times Herald, Dec. 12, 1969, p. A4
as My Lai. (9) Herald of Freedom, Dec. 12, 1969
though diligent search has been made, not only THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
by army investigators but also by reporters look BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
ing for a story. Telephone: TAylor 1-2303
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
I t is a pity that the Nixon administration has REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
not upheld the reputation of our troops in Viet "
1 copy $ .25 100 copies
200 copies
$ 6.50
12.00
10 copies 1.00
nam as stoutly as the South Vietnamese govern 25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
ment has upheld i t. 50 copies 3.50 1000 copies
Texans Add 414% for Sales Tax
50.00
I doubt that convictions will result from (Add SOC for special·handling postage) , ..
Page 8 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 2, January 12, 1970
THE
As the violent decade of the sixties ended, there was much commentary to the effect that the
decade was violent.
Why was it violent?
The President's Commission on Violence and the President's Commission on Riots both concluded
that the turbulence of the sixties resulted largely from "white racism." That conclusion has been re
iterated ad nauseam: most of our domestic troubles stem from the tact that whites abuse Negroes.
Recently, the television networks provided a national audience to hear Ralph Abernathy (president
of Southern Christian Leadership Conference) say that whites in America are determined to extermi
nate black people.
That is a lie. Negroes have as much freedom and opportunity in America as whites - in some
ways, more. Negroes have made more progress and have enjoyed more dignity and prosperity in
America than has ever been the lot of Negroes anywhere else on earth.
Many liberal commentators say that poverty amidst plenty was the root cause of most of the violence
in the decade of the sixties. That is obviously not so. The poor were foremost among the victims of
crime and violence, but they were not the perpetrators.
The destructive riots that scarred the face and soul of America during the sixties were incited
and led by well-financed, pro-communist agitators. Most of the participants had, or could have had,
good jobs - or, they were pampered adolescents from prosperous families.
The individual crimes that have converted city parks and streets into places of terror after dark
are not committed by desperately poor people w ho can find no other means of sustaining them
selves. The crimes are committed to satisfy vicious or extravagant tastes, habits, and vices - com
mitted, for the most part, by people with enough cunning to know that the permissiveness of the
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 95 38, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Cla ss mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 9
courts shelters hoodlums. pIe the blessings of liberty which are theirs by
divine gift before government was ever created.
T he sixties were violent because we are living
in revolutionary times. Revolution is not neces The Constitution was written as a binding con
sarily bad. Whether it is or not depends on what tract of government, providing for wide disper
kind it is. sion of political power. Federal power is limited
to what is clearly specified in the Constitution.
The American Revolution in the late eighteenth This means that the federal government has no
century was motivated, inspired, and led by men legal, constitutional authority to operate a com
of learning and character - godly men, for the pulsory social security system, dispense welfare
most part, who reached outward and upward and free lunches, pay for medical services, or
for the ideal of liberty under God in an orderly give aid to states, cities, schools, farms, business
society. They were not anarchists. They were es, or foreigners.
law-and-order men, who wanted a society in
which the individual could have maximum liberty If the people want the federal government to
to do as he pleased, without infringing on the do these things - or anything else for which
rights and freedom of others. there is no clear constitutional grant of authority
- the people should legally amend the Consti
This ideal requires balance between two ten tution to give the federal government the addi
dencies preserit in every civilized society. One tional power they want it to have.
tendency is toward total lawlessness, a condition
in which no one has any real liberty because When they permit elected and appointed offi
there is nothing to keep him from being victim cials to reinterpret the Constitution as they please,
ized by others. The other tendency is toward total to do what some consider to be good or necessary,
government, which assumes absolute wisdom and they open the floodgates to tyranny. Federal
power to decide what is good for the people and power that can be stretched to perform one bene
then to force it upon them. ficial act, can be stretched to do a million evil
deeds.
To secure the blessings of liberty in an orga
nized society, government must have enough The Constitution expressly left with states (or
power to intervene in and control, to some degree, the people thereof) the latent, undefined powers
the lives of individuals. But if government goes of government. State governments can Iegaily
too far in its intervening and controlling, tyranny, experiment with social legislation to meet the
not liberty, results. changing needs of changing times. If they err -
go too far or not far enough in the exercise of
Just how far should governmental power go ? their broad powers - the example and competi
Man has never found a definitive answer to that tion of other states can induce correction.
question.
That was the unique and magnificent constitu
The Americans of the eighteenth century did tional system produced by Americans in the
not find an answer to it; but they did establish eighteenth century. It was the only system ever
the most nearly perfect governmental system ever devised which enabled people to experiment with
conceived by the minds of men. new and revolutionary ideas of government -
peacefully, legally, without endangering the
The basic idea underlying the Constitution whole nation.
which created the federal government was the
doctrine of natural rights : man derives all of his Under that system, the people could safely
rights from God, and not from government. The search for an answer to the unanswerable ques
purpose of government is to secure for the peo- tion of how far government should be permitted
Page 10 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 1 6, No. 3, January 19, 1970
to go in regulating and controlling the lives of waste some of it, give much of it away to the
individual citizens. The federal government could enemies of our society at home and abroad, spend
go no further than the Constitution specifically a great deal of it on programs that are harmful
authorizes ; but state governments could search to our nation, and then return to us a small per
for an answer by the trial-and-error method, their centage of our own money (with guidelines) as
errors subject to correction by the force of com aid.
petition among the states.
The legal, constitutional, and sensible way to
Compare this product of the eighteenth cen solve problems of welfare, urban decay, pollu
tury American Revolution with the products of tion, housing, unemployment, inflation, mass
the eighteenth century French Revolution and transportation, is not through illegal federal tax
the communist-socialist revolutions of the nine ing and spending. Instead, the money should be
teenth and twentieth centuries. In their initial left with the people who earned it. Then, the
stages, those revolutions may have been animated industrious and frugal could look after them
by a belief on the part of some that they would selves, and have enough left over for payment
improve the lot of humanity; but the driving of local and state taxes to finance such public
force of those revolutions was not a yearning for programs as the people decide should be handled
liberty under God in an orderly society. The by their local and state governments.
driving force was hate : plunder the haves to help
the have-nots. The end result in all cases was But we have been following the opposite way.
poverty and tyranny for all. We have permitted the federal government to
confiscate the money of the people and preempt
T he revolution now rending the fabric of the revenue and powers of the states. Consequent
our society is, in no way, an extension of the ly, we are sinking into the quagmire of a socialist
eighteenth century American Revolution. It is, welfare-state dictatorship.
rather, an acceleration of the communist-socialist
revolution which has already enslaved more than T his socialist revolution has been going on
a billion people. for a full generation. It accelerated sharply and
became violent in the sixties, because, by then,
Why did it happen in America ? Because we we had a generation of Americans ripe for com
abandoned the only bulwark against it : the Amer munist subversion. They had been brainwashed
ican constitutional system. with the socialist idea that the central· govern
ment can and should take care of the people,
Our constitutional system never could have because the people do not have the ability or the
been overturned suddenly, but it has been eroded responsibility to look after themselves.
away gradually. Step by step through the years -
greedily listening to political promises of some In its efforts to take care of the people, the
thing for nothing, or something to be paid for federal government has made them dependent.
out of the federal treasury - we have permitted Today, most Americans are, in one way or afl
economic and political power to gravitate to other, economically dependent on the federal
Washington. government : for welfare, pensions, contracts, spe
cial subsidies, medical care, tax privileges, jobs,
But, in the end, government can give the peo school financing, hospital financing, road build
ple nothing that government has not first taken mg.
away from them. And what government gives
back is always much less than what it takes. When a man is left free to struggle, he devel
ops strength and wisdom by struggling. When
It does not make any sense for government to he is forced into dependence on government, he
confiscate our money, haul it to Washington, tends to become a dependent personality, flabby
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 3, January 19, 1970 Page 1 1
and irresolute, with no will, courage, or convic In America, much of the blame must be put
tions of his own. A free man can have dreams on the plundered taxpayers themselves. Not re
and vision, and can courageously enter what Job alizing, or caring, that they are paying for the
called the warfare of life to capture those dreams destruction of their own country, many of them
and transform them into reality. support "popular" government spending and give
A dependent personality has no dream of con aways, because they fear retaliation or loss of
quering anything. Instead, he has greed : greed personal influence if they do not, or because they
to get all he can for himself, not by constructive are greedy to get their share.
effort, but by demands upon the power which
If we continue on our present course, America
made him dependent.
will be plundered, ravaged, and destroyed - not
When people are taught that government has by barbarians from beyond the borders, but by
the means and duty to provide all their material the greedy, the indolent, and the uncivilized right
needs, and that they have neither the means nor here.
the responsibility of providing for themselves,
they will naturally demand that government give The only way to avoid this calamity is for the
them what they want. When they do not get all taxpayers (who finance the growing socialist
they want, their demands will eventually become welfare state) to demand a return to constitu
violent. tional government-by keeping pressure on those
officials already in office, and by electing to the
I n short, the basic cause of the violent turbu federal Congress men who regard the Constitu
lence of the sixties was the so-called liberalism tion as an inviolable contract of government;
that has dominated every aspect of American life men who will work to dismantle as quickly as
for a generation, developing in many people the possible, the illegal, unconstitutional federal wel
materialistic attitude of socialism, which demands fare-state programs - leaving the money and
something for nothing, accepts no individual re power where they legitimately belong : with the
sponsibility, heeds no authority, yields to no disci
pline, cherishes no ideals, has wants but no taste, people and their state governments.
and respects neither God, country, nor self.
Today, literally millions of people who never
worked or paid direct taxes, and never will, are
on the welfare rolls - which are growing ten
Slibscribe Todtl,
times faster than the population is growing. Gov to
ernment uses our tax money not only to support
these people, but also to help finance the cost Tile Btl" Smoot Report
of organizing them into militant mobs, to demon (
strate and riot for more welfare. The situation is 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0. 00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Page 1 2 The DatI Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 3, January 19, 1970
THE
)
IJflll Smootle,ort
Vol. 16, No. 4 (Broadcast 753) January 26, 1970 Dallas,
DAN SMOOT
I n its efforts to combat inflation (which is sometimes called "shrinking dollar-value" but prob
ably should be called "rising prices") , the Nixon administration is using essentially the same method
that the socialist-labor government of Great Britain has used. The British called it an "austerity pro
gram." In the United States, it is called "cooling the economy." In both cases, it should be called a
deliberate effort by government to lower the national standard of living by slowing down business
activity, stopping business expansion, and creating unemployment.
Government itself is the primary cause of high prices. The crushing tax load government imposes
on the ,people does not all show up as direct, personal income tax. Much of it is imposed on busi
nesses which must, of course, add the tax cost to other costs of doing business - and raise prices
accordingly.
) Government imposes on businesses heavy bookkeeping, accounting, and legal costs for collecting,
reporting, and paying the taxes of individual workers - and for complying with a multitude of
government regulations involving federal wage-hour laws, federal labor laws, federal "fair employ
ment" laws, federal unemployment-insurance laws, federal "open housing" laws, federal surveys,
and so on. All these costs must be added to the prices which businesses charge for their goods and
services. By the time a finished product reaches the consumer market, its selling price often includes
hundreds of "hidden taxes" that have been added to offset taxes and expenses which government has
imposed on the various businesses involved in producing, hauling, and processing raw materials ;
transporting, packaging, distributing, and advertising the finished product.
After the finished product reaches the consumer market, its cost already swollen by hundreds of
"hidden taxes," its selling price is sometimes further increased by a visible excise, or retail-sales, tax
( such as is imposed on gasoline, for example ) .
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees hom SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. S�cond Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 13
Government causes high prices (and unem consumer goods - that is, war materials. Much
ployment) with minimum-wage laws which re of this is necessary for national defense. But we
quire many businesses to pay higher wages for could reduce the amount, and improve our de
unskilled labor than the businesses can afford fense, if we would abandon . the impossible role
or the labor is worth. of world-defender, and concentrate on defend
ing the United States.
Government causes high prices by giving mo
nopolistic unions the power to bludgeon indus Government keeps on welfare thousands of
tries into hiring more people than needed, pay people who would otherwise work. This causes
ing them more than their labor is worth, and high prices in at least three ways. ( 1 ) Much of
adopting practices w?ich decrease, rather than the cost of the welfare is passed on to the con
increase, productivity. suming public in the form of "hidden taxes"
which increase prices. (2) People on welfare
Government causes high prices by giving the consume goods and services but produce none,
privately-owned, uncontrollable, Federal Reserve thus causing the national demand for goods and
System the power to create paper money backed services to increase faster than productivity in
by nothing; the power to control the national creases. When demand for a commodity is great
supply of money and credit; and the power to er than production of it, its price always goes up.
manipulate interest rates. When the Federal Re (3) Reducing the size of the work force, by
serve raises interest rates, it raises prices of con keeping large, numbers of people idle on welfare,
sumer goods and services, because interest rates makes the labor market less competitive. When
are an inseparable part of the cost of living and people do not have to compete to get and keep
doing business. good jobs, their productivity tends to decrease
Government cheapens the dollar (which means and their wages tend to increase. High wages and
increasing the price of consumer goods) by defi high productivity do not cause high prices, but
cit financing : spending. borrowed money, thus high wages and low productivity certainly do.
increasing the national debt, which (by a com Government causes high prices by buying goods
plex process understood by very few people) is on the American market and then giving them
monetized - meaning that the government's away abroad as foreigh aid. If the billions of
debts are transformed -into fiat Federal Reserve dollars worth of goods given away abroad were
currency (the paper money all of us use). sold on the American market, they would have
I
Government causes high prices by taking mil- to compete with other goods ; and the selling
lions of people out of the productiye work force price of all would therefore tend to decrease.
and putting them into government jobs, making
them consumers of goods and services they do not The real wealth of a nation is measured by
help produce - thus increasing the demand for the quantity of goods and services available to
goods and services while decreasing production. the people. Essentially (in a free, competitive
Some of this is necessary, but the volume could economy) , the prices which people must pay for
be sharply reduced if government were restricted the goods and services they want are established
to the perf�rmance of legal, constitutional func by the relationship between demand and supply.
tions. When demand exceeds supply, prices rise. When
.
demand is less than supply, prices fall. When
Government causes high prices by taking mil there is just about enough demand to meet the
lions of pe�ople out of the productive work force available supply, prices remain stabl�. _
If I lost badly to Bush, the liberal news media I am deeply grateful to all of you who ten
would tout it as proof that Texans had emphat dered your help, and am especially indebted to
ically rejected the philosophy of constitutional those who contributed money, not to be refunded,
government, overwhelmingly endorsed Nixon to help me bear the heavy cost of a six-months
policies. "pre-campaign campaign." Many could not af
ford what they gave or offered; and that fact
A constitutionalist, with enough money for a intensifies my feeling of gratitude.
competent staff, and for television (and other
means) to reach Texas voters, could beat George SPECIAL NOTICE
Bush in the Republican primary by showing that,
'\t\T ith no revenue from advertising, and no
on basic issues, Bush's voting record is the same
subsidy of any kind, this Report cannot afford
as that of Ralph Yarborough. By relentless dis
the promotion campaigns that most publications
cussion of the record, an adequately financed
use to increase circulation. Our subscribers do
constitutionalist on the Republican ticket could
most of our promotion for us, by giving the Re
also beat Yarborough in the general election.
port to others, and by inducing others to sub
I doubt that Bush can beat Yarborough, be scribe.
cause the two men have identical stands on vital During last Christmas season, however, we did
issues; and there can be no important dispute not offer our subscribers as much opportunity as
between them. The only essential difference be '
usual to take advantage of our special Christmas
tween them is party label. Hence, a Yarborough rates, because we were too heavily involved with
Bush race will give Texas voters no real chance politics to pay proper attention to business.
to vote on issues. Under such conditions, the
incumbent usually has the advantage. We are, therefore, extending, until February
28, 1970, our special Christmas rates for gift
A great many people - who, by subscribing subscriptions : two or more I -year subscriptions,
to this Report, have supported my work for years $9.00 each; two or more 6-month subscriptions,
- pleaded with me to stay out of politics, be $5. 50 each; 3-month subscriptions, $3.00 each.
cause, they say, I am doing more good in my
present work than I could do in the Senate.
This is a high compliment; but if it is valid,
Subscribe 10dll,
the circulation of this Report must be increased to
sharply to reach enough people so that, before
it is too late, constitutional conservatives in all 'lie Dlln Smoot Report
parts of the country can raise enough money to
campaign effectively for seats in the federal Con 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
gress. I will devote my resources and energy THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
toward accomplishing that goal ; and I will need BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4 '\
Page 16 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 4, January 26, 1970
IHE
)
Dtlll SmootlIe,o't�\
Vol. 16, No. 5 ( Br oadcast 754) February 2, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
O n all major issues (such as forced housing, urban renewal, foreign aid) , Spiro Agnew was a
Rockefeller-type liberal before being nominated for Vice President. There is no evidence that his
liberalism on these issues has been diluted. Yet, he suddenly came forward as the conservative spokes
man of the Nixon administration.
Whatever the reasons behind them, Agnew's blast at pro-communist anti-war demonstrators as
"effete snobs" and his criticism of tv network commentators as self-appointed controllers and dis
torters of the news were certainly pleasing to all conservatives.
Many commentators have noted that these badly-needed and accurate Agnew attacks on the far
left have brought some disenchanted conservatives back into the Nixon fold.
That having been accomplished, Agnew then made a trip to Asia and spoke out in support of a
) liberal policy that conservatives, for 20 years have condemned as pro-communist and harmful to U. S.
interests.
On January 2, 1970, Vice President Agnew, supporting Nixon's policy of trying to establish friendly
relations with communist China, said that the 800 million people of mainland China cannot be ig
nored, and that the United States must develop "a meaningful dialogue" with the Chinese commu
nistsY)
Almost 37 years of experience with communists has taught everyone who does not wish to ignore
the facts that we cannot have any "dialogue" whatever with communist governments without aiding
the cause of communism, impairing our own national interest. Communists never enter discussions
with the idea of negotiating, and they never negotiate. They make outrageous demands that they do
not expect us to meet. After their demands and our resistance have produced all the propaganda that
communists deem productive for them, they sometimes make trifling moderations of their demands .
.
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 17
We often yield at that point, giving the com world : Rhodesia and the Soviet Union. (4) ,Herein
munists all they had ever expected, getting noth lies a story which illustrates clearly how our
ing for ourselves. Then our leaders congratulate government, under "liberal" leadership, operates
themselves for having eased international "ten to help our enemies, hurt " our friends, and aids
sions, and praise the communists for moving international communism at the cost of America's
closer toward world amity and universal peace. (2) own vital interests.
T he significance of Agnew's statement about In the 1950's, communists initiated a program
our relations with communist China is that to conquer Africa for themselves, by driving
Agnew made it. Europeans out, then installing dictatorships by
native Africans under communist control. Sup
With Agnew - now universally acclaimed as ported by the United States government, and by
the conservative hardliner on the national scene the UN, the communist program quickly elimi
- advocating negotiations and friendly relations nated white rule in all of Africa north of the
with communist China, conservative opposition Zambezi River. (5)
to such a policy is collapsing.
As white rule vanished, barbarism and tribal
All of this seems to bear out the prophecy of warfare returned to black-ruled Africa. Only in
liberal commentators who consoled themselves the temperate zones of southern Africa did there
and fellow liberals immediately after the election remain bastions of white Christian civilization.
of Richard Nixon, by saying that Nixon, because On the southern tip of the continent is the Repub
of his "conservative image," could and would get lic of South Africa. Portugal still governs in
more support for genuinely liberal policies (like Mozambique and Angola ; and, to the north of
recognition of Red China) than Hubert Hum South Africa is Rhodesia, which, for more than
phrey (universally recognized as an authentic 40 years (1923-1965) was a self-governing colony
socialist-liberal) could ever have got. of the British Empire. (5)
On January 5, 1970, Vice President Agn�w There are about 250 thousand whites, four
made a statement in Thailand that refurbished million blacks in Rhodesia. Whites built the
his image as a conservative hardliner. He said : nation. Most of the Negroes came later, to enjoy
the benefits of the white man's civilization. About
"Some people back home are so anxious to half of all blacks are foreigners who infiltrated
make friends of our enemies that they even Rhodesia, illegally, from surrounding Negro na
seem ready to make enemies of our friends."(3) tions. Three-fourths of all Negroes in Rhodesia
live in tribal areas, ruled by tribal chiefs. (5)
If we have any friends in Asia, they are anti
communist nations that fear and hate communist Rhodesia is governed by a parliament, elected
China. It seems apparent, therefore, that making by qualified white -and Negro voters. Negroes
friends of our enemies and enemies of our friends who ' meet standards of voter qualification have
is precisely what Agnew and Nixon are doing by the same voting privileges as whites who meet the
moving toward recognition of communist China. same standards. When enough Negroes qualify
to vote, they can control the government. Mean
while, most voters are white ; and whites control
CH ROME, COMMUN ISTS, RHODESIA the government. (5)
C hromium is a metal indispensable in the Watching the raging inferno of violence spread
manufacture of goods essential to the defense throughout black Africa as white rule was elimi
and the economy of the United States. There are nated, Rhodesians realized they could save their
only two major sources of chromium ore in the nation only if they were free of British control.
Page 18 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 5, February 2, 1970
Between 1956 and 1965, Great Britain granted in ore for every ton of high-quality ore they sell
dependence to 14 African territories with primi US. (4)
tive economies and cultures and with little or no
The American-Soviet trade agreement, under
experience in self government, and had promised
which Americans buy chromium ore from the
independence to Rhodesia, but, at the last moment,
Soviet Union, expires in 1970. Last year, U. S.
refused to grant independence because Rhodesia
Representative Albert Watson (South Carolina
was ruled by a white minority. ( 5 )
Republican) urged the Nixon administration to
On November 1 1, 1965, Rhodesia unilaterally terminate our economic sanctions against Rho
declared her independence from Great Britain desia, so that American business firms could
the first and only British colony ever to take such start negotiations for the purchase of chromium
action since 1 3 American colonies declared their ore from Rhodesia - before expiration of the
independence in 1776. Rhodesia - always friend chromium-purchasing agreement with the Soviet
ly to the United States - patterned her Declara Union. Watson introduced a resolution to put
tion of Independence on ours. ( 5 ) Congress on record as opposing the trade sanc
tions against Rhodesia.
Britain declared Rhodesia's action an illegal
rebellion, and imposed economic sanctions. The Watson said :
Johnson administration denounced the Ian Smith
"It is solely , for the consideration of the
government as a "rebel regime," and promised
United Nations that the U. S. has been pur
to support Britain's sanctions. ( 5 )
suing this disastrous course against our own
The UN recommended that all member nations best interest and against our ally, one of the
stop trade with Rhodesia. On March 18, 1966, few real friends we have in the world
President Johnson, invoking provisions of the Rhodesia." (4)
Export Control Act of 1949, embargoed exports Though the Watson resolution of 1969 was
of most American goods to the beleagured coun much milder than the Utt resolution of 1967, it
try. (5) suffered the same fate : the administration op
On December 16; 1966, the UN Security Coun posed it, and Congress refused to pass it.
cil ordered all member nations to impose eco But it is not too late. Congress need not ask
nomic sanctions against Rhodesia. On January 5 , President Nixon to end sanctions against Rho
1967, President Johnson obeyed by issuing an desia. Congress has constitutional authority to
executive order which could impose penalties of end them. The people should let Congress know
a ten-year prison sentence or a $10,000 fine on they want this done. Remember, most House
any American who trades with Rhodesia. (4) Members and one-third of all Senators are up
Five days later -January 10, 1967, the open for re-election this year.
ing day of a new Congress-U. S. Representative
James B. Utt (California Republican) introduced HYPOCRISY
a joint resolution to nullify_ Johnson'S executive
��� A T .
order and also to nullify the order of March 18, VV e are not promISCUOUS. We 1ove SIn-
.
1966, which embargoed expo�ts to Rhodesia. (5) cerely. We don't think marriage is important,
or that what we are doing is wrong so long as
C ongress did not enact Utt's resolution. we aren't hurting anyone. Our parents never
American businesses, therefore, were forced to lived by the moral code they preach. The world
buy chromium ore from the Soviet Union. . never has. We love without their hypocrisy."
Since then, the Soviets have raised the price 50 That, in essence, was the defense of the "new
percent. They also require us to buy a ton of junk morality" recently given by an attractive college
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 5, February 2, 1970 Page 19
girl in a television interview. Who can deny her And it is, therefore, the greatest hypocrisy of
assertion that adultry and hypocrisy are as old as all.
man himself ? No one! Then, is there justification
for her attitude, whicp parades under the banner REMI NDER
of "true love" and finds virtue in its lack of
"hypocrisy" ? If the "new morality" cannot be Our special gift-subscription rates are in effect
justified, how can the "back street" morality of until February 28, 1970: two or more I-year sub
older generations be defended without defend scriptions, $9.00 each ; two or more 6-month sub
ing hypocrisy itself? Possibly it cannot be, or scriptions, $5.50 each ; 3-month subscriptions,
should not be attempted. $3.00 each.
But let's consider this world without hypocrisy,
1 969 I N D EX
which literally means : a false assumption of vir
tue; a simulation of goodness; a practice of feign A comprehensive index of all issues of this
ing to be what one is not. Report for the year 1969 is now available. It is
especially useful to those who keep a complete
As old as sin itself is man's conscious effort file of the Report for future reference.
to be something better than he really is. The soul
of man reaches for a perfection which he never Price: $1. 50.
attains. Through the ages, he has compromised Indexes for all previous years are sold out, no
with 'himself in various ways ; and, all too often, longer available.
he has settled for the illusion or image of the
virtue which he has not attained but on which
FOOTNOTES
he, and the society in which he lives, place value.
Hence, he conceals his sins when possible, and ( 1 ) New York Times News Service, Jan. 3, 1970
( 2 ) Dan Smoot Report, Feb. 20, 1967
soothes his conscience in many ways. He becomes
( 3 ) Associated Press, Jan. 5, 1 970
an active hypocrite ; but, oddly enough, society
(4) Press release by U. S. Representative Albert Watson, Nov. 1 9, 1969
often profits from his deception. Charities and
( 5 ) Footnotes to Dan Smoot Report, Jan. 1 1, 1965 ; Sept. 1 3, 1 965 ;
churches, universities and hospitals, arts and Jan. 10, 1966 ; Feb. 27, 1967 ; Mar. 6, 1967
orphans - all have benefitted from the bounty
of hypocrites. -'-
'
'y
Page 20 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 5, February 2, 1970
THE
)
I)tlil Smoot Ite,o't�...
Vol. 16, No. 6 (Broadcast 755) February 9, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE YORK CA SE
About ten years ago, Mr. and Mrs. Raymond P. York bought a home at 2608 N.W. 44th, Oklahoma
City, so that their children could attend the public schools in that neighborhood : James Monroe Ele
mentary School, Taft Junior High School, and Northwest Classen High School. (1)
The Yorks are hard-working people, of modest means. Mrs. York paid her way through high school
by working as an elevator operator. Mr. York is employed by an Oklahoma City investment company.
Now in their middle thirties, they have three children, the oldest of whom is Ray, age 14.
In the 1968-69 school year, Ray attended Taft, the junior high school near his home.
At that time, Oklahoma City was operating a neighborhood school system. Students were assigned,
without regard to race, to schools in their own neighborhood districts. The federal Department of
) Health, Education, and Welfare complained, because, under the neighborhood system, some schools
were predominantly white, others predominantly Negro. To comply with HEW orders, the board of
education drew up a "desegregation plan," gerrymandering district lines to require busing of some
white students into Negro neighborhoods, busing some Negroes into white areas. This was done
specifically and openly to achieve "racial balance" in Oklahoma City public schools ; and it was, there
fore, clearly in violation of the Civil Rights Act of 1964, which says :
" 'Desegregation' means the assignment of students to public schools and within such schools
without regard to their race, color, religion or national origin, but 'desegregation' shall not mean
the assignment of students to public schools in order to overcome racial imbalance . . . .
"Nothing herein shall empower any official or court of the United States to issue any order seek
ing to achieve a racial balance in any school by requiring the transportation of pupils or students
from one school to another in order to achieve racial balance."
O n August 1 3, 1969, Federal Judge Luther Bohanon ordered implementation of the Oklahoma City
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 21
school board's illegal "desegregation plan," be however, afford to go to jail, because he must
ginning in the 1969-70 school year. make a living for his family. Consequently, he
Under the plan, some Negroes had to be bused filed a formal notice of compliance. His wife
from Harding Junior High School to Taft; and filed notice of non-compliance.
some whites had to be bused from Taft to Hard General Clyde Watts - a brilliant lawyer and
ing. Ray York was among the whites transferred admirable patriot of wide renown - is represent
from Taft, in his own neighborhood, to Harding, ing the Yorks. He pointed out that Judge Boha
four miles away. non's order of August 1 3, 1969, did not require
When the 1969-70 school year began, Ray York the Yorks to take their son out of Taft and send
him to Harding. It merely ordered implementa
did not go to Harding as the "desegregation plan"
required. He re-enrolled in his neighborhood tion of a school board administrative plan, and a
federal court has no valid authority to supervise
school, Taft-giving a home address of family
local school boards. Therefore, if the Yorks were
friends who live in the newly-gerrymandered Taft
held in contempt for not taking Ray out of Taft,
district. Discovering this fact, the Taft principal
ordered Ray to leave Taft and go to Harding. they would, in effect, be punished for violating
a court order that never existed. On the other
With the backing of his parents, Ray refused.
hand, if Judge Bohanon did order Ray York
On October 1 1 , 1969, the school board ordered transferred from Taft to Harding to abet the
Ray dropped from the Taft rolls, and notified HEW-school-board objective of achieving racial
his parents that he must go to Harding. Ray - balance, then the Judge himself would be in vio
a polite, freckled-face boy and an above-average lation of the Civil Rights Act of 1964.
student - continued attending Taft.
General Watts asked Judge Bohanon to suspend
On November 1 1 , 1969, the school board or enforcement of his injunction against the Yorks
dered Ray's books taken away from him. The boy until the case could be finally decided on appeal.
was denied a desk or even a chair in his classes. Bohanon replied :
Teachers treated him like a non-person, refusing "If they [the York family] want to go to
to answer his questions, not permitting him to jail, I'll send them to jail. . I 'm not afraid to do
participate in class discussions or activities in any it. The law must be followed. They are not
way. But Ray continued to attend classes at Taft, privileged characters." (1 )
sitting on the floor, listening, doing the best he
could. General Watts replied that Judge Bohanon's
personal courage was not at issue.
In January, 1970, the board of education filed
suit in federal district court, asking for an injunc Mrs. York denied that she has ever considered
tion to prohibit Mr. and Mrs. York from sending herself a "privileged character." She said:
Ray to Taft Junior High School. "Our complaint is not with the blacks; we
O n January 12, 1970, Judge Luther Bohanon welcome them in our school. . . . And there is
nothing wrong with Harding school either.
declared that if Ray York were allowed freedom
of choice to attend his neighborhood school, "de But, if we had wanted our children to attend
segregation would be impossible."(l) He held that Harding, we would have moved into that dis
Mr. and Mrs. York were in violation of his 1969 trict. . . :
order to implement the school board's "desegre "We'll go all the way to the Supreme Court
gation plan," and he enjoined them against send with this if we have the support of the pub
ing Ray to Taft. lic. . . .
Mrs. York said she would not obey the injunc "We do not think of this as breaking a law,
tion. Mr. York fully supported her. He could not, and neither does my son. . . .
Page 22 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 6, February 9, 1970
"We don't feel this court ruling is a law."(l) now enrolled in a private school, awaiting out
come of his case.
She is quite correct. A court cannot make a
law. Only elected legislators can do that. Judge At a hearing on January 23, 1970, Judge Boha
Bohanon and any other federal judge or official non found both of Ray's parents guilty of violat
who participates in action forcing Ray York to ing the court's order to keep Ray away from Taft
change schools in order to achieve racial balance Junior High School, and he sentenced them: 30
will be in violation of law; but the boy's parents days in jail and $lOOO fine each. Bohanon sus
violate no law by resisting such lawless action. pended the sentences until final appeal has been
made in the case.
Apparently nettled by Mrs. York's reaction
to his threat of putting her in jail, Judge Bohanon General Watts is representing the York fami
issued another order on January 14, 1970, instruct ly without fee. Nonetheless, expenses of appeal
ing the U. S. marshal to arrest the boy if he tried ing to the Supreme Court will probably amount
again to attend Taft Junior High School on Janu to several thousand dollars - "more," as Mrs.
ary 19 (the beginning day of the second semes York puts it, "than any ten families could fi
ter) , or any time thereafter. If arrested, the boy nance." ( 1 )
was to be held in custody until the school day
ended, and then released to his parents. To help this gallant family fight a legal battle
of immense importance to all Americans, admir
Asked how he felt about all of this, Ray told ers have created a York Defense Fund ( 2 19
reporters that he was very proud of his mother Couch Drive, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma 73102) .
and that he would not be afraid to go with U. S. Contributions are urgently needed.
marshals i f they arrested him for going to school.
He said: Winning the York case could be an important
victory for all Americans who revere the Consti
"I'll go if they come after me. It's not exactly tution, respect law, and love liberty.
the greatest dream I've ever had, but I'd go with
them. In the end, however, final relief must come
from Congress.
''I'd rather be in school. I'll just get farther
behind if I can't gO ( )
." l O n October 29, 1969, the Supreme Court
On January 1 5 , 1970, Mrs. York escorted Ray handed down a decision in Beatrice Alexander et
to his first-hour English class at Taft Junior High al., vs. Holmes County Board of Education et aI,
School. The teacher ignored the boy, even when saying that "every school district" has "the obli
he raised his hand to answer questions she had gation . . . to terminate dual school systems at
asked. School officials, a crowd of newsmen, and once and to operate now and hereafter only uni
curious students stood in the hall watching Mrs. tary schools."
York as she took Ray to class ; but no effort was
The fact is, of course, that no public school
made to stop her. No federal marshals came to district in the United States now operates a "dual"
arrest her or the boy.
system, in the sense that races are separated by
On January 19, 1970, Mrs. York again took Ray state or local law. The only school systems violat
to school at Taft. A U. S. marshal arrested the ing the Civil Rights Act of 1964 are those which
boy, and held him until the end of the school day. are making student assignments for the purpose
of achieving racial balance.
Mrs. York vowed she would not enroll Ray at
Harding. General Watts, her attorney, counseled Commenting on the Supreme Court decision
her not to take him back to Taft; so, the boy is ordering instant, forced integration, U. S. Repre-
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 6, February 9, 1970 Page 23
sentative John D. Rarick (Louisiana Democrat) (original or appellate) , in all cases involving pub
said: lic schools.
"This action of the Supreme Court. . . . i s a The people must elect a Congress of constitu
classic example of the arbitrary and unfettered tional conservatives before that will be done.
exercise of naked power. . . . a gross distortion While electing such a Congress, the people
of . . . the Constitution . . . . should also elect state legislators and governors
"The Constitution . . . places the legislative
who will dismantle, as quickly as possible, all
power in the Congress. ' .' . Congress has stated
compulsory government schools. 'We could then
plainly that desegregation does not mean inte
develop a privately-financed system of free schools
gration, and has prohibited the use of Federal
that would give our children infinitely better
moneys for busing to further the 'doctrine of
education than they are now getting, at a fraction
racial proportions.'
of present costs.
"The Secretary of Health, Education, and
REMI NDER
Welfare has seen fit to ignore this law. He
has made his own law, and, by withholding As part of our effort to increase circulation,
funds, has attempted to do exactly that which we have extended our special Christmas rates for
he was forbidden to do. Now the Supreme gift subscriptions until February 28, 1 970 : two or
Court has authorized the Fifth Circuit Court more I-year subscriptions, $9.00 each ; two or more
of Appeals to use its judicial power to enforce 6-month subscriptions, $5.50 each ; 3-month sub
as law the lawless acts of Mr. Finch . . . . scriptions, $3.00 each.
"Those of us in this House are here as Repre
FOOTNOTES
sentatives of the American people. . . . Our
( 1 ) All information about the York case came from Oklahoma Jour
responsibility under . . . [the] Constitution is nal, Jan. 1 3 , 1 5 , 1970 ; Daily Oklahoman, Jan. 1 3, 1 5 , 1 970 ;
Oklahoma City Times, Jan. 1 5 , 1970 ; Associated Press stories ,
plain. The American people have no redress but Jan. 1 8, 1 9, 1970 ; Defendants' Pre-Trial Brief, prepared by
Clyde Watts ; telephone interviews with Watts ; Order issued by
in this House. Judge Luther Bohanon, Jan. 1 4, 1970.
Congressional Record,
"The power of impeachment rests with us. (2) Oct. 29, 1969
enforce lawless judicial fiat ? And if he does, THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
how clean are our hands ? BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
"To condone tyranny which we have the
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
power to end makes us responsible parties with REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
the initial perpetrators." ( 2 ) 1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
In short, Congress should abolish the appellate 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, and prohibit Texans Add 41A% for Sales Tax
lower federal courts from accepting jurisdiction (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 24 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 6, February 9, 1970
THE
Dt/II Smootlie,o,/�..,
Vol. 16, No. 7 (Broadcast 756) February 16, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
T he Senate Juvenile Delinquency Subcommittee has completed a survey of 100 public school
districts in the United States. Violence in schools has become so prevalent, the subcommittee learned,
that teaching, everywhere, "has been reduced to the level of keeping discipline." In many school
systems, teachers go armed for self protection. In E ast St. Louis, Illinois, three teachers out of four carry
guns to school and in the classrooms "to protect themselves against the constant possibility of assaults
within and outside their classrooms. " ( 1 )
The subcommittee found that crime in schools increased enormously during the 1964-1968 period.
Here are the crimes reported in the public schools of 100 districts during 1968 :
26 homicides; 1508 robberies; 680 aggravated assaults ; 14,102 burglaries and larcenies; 250,544
cases of vandalism; 1089 weapons offenses; 85 4 narcotics violations; 1035 cases of drunkenness;
1801 assaults on teachers; 4267 student assaults on other students; other offenses, 8824.(1)
These statistics give only an inkling of what i s happening, because many principals try to conceal
the fact that crimes occur in their schools. ( 1 )
Moreover, violence in public schools is rising faster in the current school year than in 1968. The
public schools are becoming the most violent battlegrounds of American societyY)
In the first 1 3 weeks of the present school year, there were 250 injuries to students, teachers, and
police ; 900 arrests, (3) on charges including murder, assault on police, and conspiracy to commit arson. ( 2 )
T he Senate subcommittee says it is a "myth" that most violence in public schools is racial in origin,
because, it claims, most of the violence is committed by Negroes against Negroes, or by whites against
whites. That conclusion may be justified from the subcommittee's statistics, but the subcommittee ad
mits that its statistics are "too sketchy to express more than a trend."(l)
Wherever the public schools are integrated (to the extent that there is a significant number of
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 25
Negroes among whites, or a significant number them left the group going into the school and
of whites among Negroes ) , racial tensions cause went out of their way to approach us. They
most crimes of violence ; and the violence fre stopped Roy. At this time, Bob and I were
quently starts with Negroes making unprovoked about five feet away.
attacks on whites. ( 2 ) Primary causes of school vio
The one with the blue tinted glasses, mod
lence in integrated schools are : ( 1 ) the militancy
striped bell bottoms, Afro hairdo, and bright
and race-hatred instilled in Negro youth;(2 ) and
colored shirt walked over to Roy and said,
(2) school officials' cringing permissiveness
Hey, man, give me a quarter. There were three
toward unruly Negro students.
other colored boys with him. They surrounded
Since schools opened in September, 1969, there Roy.
has not been one school day when there was no Roy said, I don't have a quarter. The one
incidence of violence in a public school some that asked Roy for the money then put his hand
where is the country; and most of the incidents on Roy's face and said, that's all right man,
involved conflict between whites and Negroes. (2 ) and shoved him backward, then he busted Roy
in the face.
A somewhat typical situation exists in the
Wichita Falls, Texas, high schools, which have Bob and I walked back over there and said
been technically integrated for some time - in why don't you just leave him alone and go on
the sense that students were not assigned to in. About that time, I just happened to look
schools because of race. But, as happens in most over and notice two of my friends walk into
places where freedom of choice is allowed, little the side door. I said for them to come here. . . .
actual integration occurred, because students I . . . wanted them . . . in case there was more
chose to attend schools in their own neighbor trouble. It was too late. They were shoved
hoods. inside the side door, and the door was held
shut by five Negroes.
This "de facto" segregation was displeasing to
the Federal Department of Health, Education, We were then surrounded by four Negroes.
and Welfare. HEW officials, together with Wi I then got busted in the mouth. . . . While I
chita Falls school board officials, worked out a was holding my mouth for fear of losing my
busing plan to achieve more integration, begin teeth, one colored boy was swinging at me in
ning in the 1969-70 school year. front while I was being kicked from behind
and hit in the back. A few seconds later, an
The first racial violence occurred September 4, other colored boy came over to help out. That
1969, at Wichita Falls Senior High. I have hand made three on me. . . . "
Page 26 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 7 , February 16, 1970
the razor. . . . I thought he was going to hit boys following white girls in the halls, making
me in the face, so I blocked his blow with my obscene remarks to and about them; Negro boys
left arm and swung at him with my right arm. forcibly fondling white girls ; gangs of Negro
girls singling out and assaulting white girls in
After that, they went inside because of Mrs.
rest rooms ; Negroes creating disturbances in class
Jordon. At first, I thought the lower part of
rooms with teachers refraining from trying to
my arm had been cut . . . by a ring on his fist.
impose discipline.
Mrs. Jordon told us to walk around to the
front of the school. Half way around there, The parents complained about a public state
I saw that my shoulder had been sliced badly. ment made by high school principals that there
Mr. Cowan took Tom and . . . [me] to the had been no "major" incident in the schools. The
General Hospital. . . . Tom's . . . teeth were school superintendent supported the principals,
cared for . . . I got eight stitches in the upper
.
asserting :
part of my arm and four in the lower part of "We are operating three fine educational in
my arm. stitutions . . . at almost normal manner for this
Tom, Roy and Bob were unable to tell the time in the semester . . . with virtually no break
principal who their assailants were ; but another down in discipline." (5)
white boy (who works on the school newspaper) That was on the evening of September 8.
had taken photographs of the fight. When his
film was developed, a Negro student identified On September 1 1 , C. H. Dowdy, 37-year-old
the three attackers. biology teacher at Hirschi High School, ap
proached a group of Negro boys in a school hall
All three Negroes were arrested and charged way, asking them to button their shirts and re
with assault. Later, charges were dismissed - move their hats. Refusing to obey, the Negroes
because of lack of identification. Nine white cafe walked away "making some wisecracks." Dowdy
teria workers, two teachers, the white boy who followed, put his hand on one of the boys, and
took photographs, and other students saw the said "Let's go to the office." The Negroes knocked
fight. For some mysterious reason, none of these Dowdy down, kicked him in the back and in the
was subpoenaed. The only witnesses permitted back of the head, then fled from the building. (6)
to testify were the three victims - whose identi
fications were not positive. The Negroes were Six of the Negroes were identified and ar
readmitted to school, and required to shake hands rested. Three of them ( being 17 years old) were
with the three white boys. (4) tried as adults. Each was given a four-year pro
bated sentence. The other three (being under 17)
Though the white boys did not even know the were handled as juveniles, and sent to a reforma
Negroes who attacked them, local news media tory. (4)
and school superintendent Don Waldrip tried
to characterize the violence as a "grudge fight" Trouble continued, but news media and school
of minor significance, and with no racial over officials tried to ignore it or treat it as insignifi
tones. Waldrip even suggested that the Negroes cant.
had acted in self-defense, that no razor had been In December, 1969, HEW officials notified the
used, and that the whites may have been the Wichita Falls school board that it must produce
aggressors. (4) a plan "for further integration" within a month. ( 7 )
On the evening of September 8, 1969, about On December 1 3, 1 969, five Negro girls sur
200 parents showed up for a public meeting of rounded a white girl on the grounds of Wichita
the Wichita Falls school board. Falls Senior High. One Negro pulled the white
They reported numerous incidents of Negro girl's hair. She struck at her tormentor. All five
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 7, February 16, 1970 Page 27
Negroes then beat the white viciously. A male of these people deserve contempt; but the most
teacher, who watched the attack but did nothing, contemptible of all are the Members of Congress
later admitted he was "not satisfied with his own who, instead of using their constitutional powers
performance." He said he was too "stunned" to stop it, illegally appropriate our money to pay
to react. The father of the white girl said that for it.
if she had not been rescued by two women, the
Negro girls "would have killed her." (8) BOU N D VOLUME
No charges were filed in this case. All the The 1969 Bound Volume is now off the press.
girls - including the white victim - were All who have already ordered the volume should
equally punished, by temporary suspension. (7) The receive it by March l . About half of the total run
white girl was suspended because she allegedly was sold before publication, and more cannot be
called one of the Negroes a name during the printed. Future orders for the 1969 Volume will
fight. (8) All the girls were readmitted after Christ be filled as soon as they are received - at the
mas holidays. (7) School officials assigned a Negro regular price of $10.00 each.
boy to escort and protect the white girl between We have a limited number of 1968 Bound
classesY) Volumes available at the regular $10.00 price.
The Wichita Falls school board met on Janu
ary 1 2, 1970, with nothing on its agenda but FOOTNOTES
routine business about bids, contracts, and so on. ( 1 ) Dallas Morning News, Jan. 1 3, 1970, p. A3
But parents filled the meeting room, and de ( 2 ) Syndicated column of Rowland Evans and Robert Novak, Jan. 1 2,
manded that something be done about racial 1970
( 3 ) U. S. News & World Report,
violence in the high schools. (7.8) Jan. 5, 1970, p. 8
( 4 ) Oral and written statements made by a prominent Wichita Falls
Superintendent Waldrip admitted that racial resident, who wishes to be anonymous
Record News,
integration is the main cause of "discipline prob ( 5 ) Wichita Falls Sept. 9, 1969, pp. 1, 2
Times,
lems" in the schools. (8) He revealed that, on in ( 6 ) Wichita Falls Sept. 1 1, 1 969, p. A4
( 7 ) Wichita Falls Times, Jan. 1 3, 1970, p. 2
structions from the board, he had written to
( 8 ) Wichita Falls Record News, Jan. 1 3, 1970, pp. 1, 2
HEW in Washington pleading for more time
to produce a plan for the "further integration" ,
Page 28 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 7, February 16, 1970
THE
J
IJtlll Smoot fie,ort�;
Vol. 16, No. 8 (Broadcast 757) February 23, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
The main battle ground in American society has shifted from college campuses to public schools.
An official of the National Education Association (NEA) says the high school principal is re
placing the college president as "the most embattled American. " Robert Finch, Secretary of the De
partment of Health, Education, and Welfare, says "we must be prepared for much greater disorders"
in junior and senior high schools than we have ever seen in the colleges. ( 1 )
Dr. James V. Allen, U. S. Commissioner of Education, says that "student unrest" in high schools
has become a major national problem. Allen has sent letters to the nation's school officials suggesting
ways to allay student unrest. He did not counsel "hardline responses." Instead, he urged school offi
cials to make this a year of "communication, responsiveness, and relevant change. " (2 ) That was ,to be
expected of Allen : recommending more of the same permissiveness that has encouraged "student un
rest" - which is a liberal euphemism for vicious criminal behavior, pro-communist ' revolutionary
activity, and mindless violence.
NEA officials, Robert Finch, and James V. Allen advocate forced school-integration - which is a
primary cause of the violence and turmoil they bemoan.
T he Senate Juvenile Delinquency Subcommittee's recent report on conditions in 100 school dis
tricts for the period 1964-1968 reveals that serious student assaults on teachers in public schools occur
daily throughout the country. Conclusive statistics are not available. Some school boards are reluctant
to disclose the facts. Others apparently keep no record of student assaults on teachers. Others began
keeping such records only recently. But such statistics as the Senate subcommittee managed to get for
the 1964-1968 period indicate an alarming condi tion.
Reported assaults on public school teachers by students totaled 1065 in Chicago in 1968 ; 181 in Los
Angeles; 180 in New York City; 64 in Washington, D. c. ; 17 in Boston.
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 29
On November 22, 1968, San Francisco public occurred frequently thereafter. On January 6,
schools started keeping records of violent inci 1970, two students, a Negro and a white, got
dents. Before the end of the school year, they into a fight. Others joined in. School authorities
had recorded 1 36 assaults on teachers, 224 threats have given no details on what happened, but it is
to teachers, 996 assaults on other students. (3) known that some Negroes were expelled follow
ing this January 6 fight. That increased resent
A ssault on teachers is only one type of crime ment among Negroes. A major racial fight oc
curred January 12, involving about 30 students
rampant in public schools throughout the land. - 22 of whom were charged with disorderly
The following facts are indicative. conduct. None was expelled. (5)
On April 24, 1969, a small group of Negro In September, 1969, Montgomery County,
students threw a fire bomb into the auditorium Maryland, teachers, responding to a poll, placed
of Morris High School (the Bronx) , and then "teacher protection" and "discipline in the class
went on a rampage, trying to wreck the building. room" high on their list of what is most needed
Police stopped the disorders, and later arrested two in schools. (6)
faculty members for planning and organizing the
violence. One was Cyril Boynes, age 23, a mathe On October 1 1 , 1969, Eugene Kidwell, 29-
matics teacher who served as faculty adviser to year-old vice principal of Gwynn Park Senior
the Morris High School's Afro-American Cultur High School (Prince Georges County, Maryland)
al Club. Boynes was indicted on ten counts for was serving as a chaperone at the school's annual
arson, riot, unlawful assembly, weapons posses homecoming dance. An ex-student came to the
sion, and conspiracy. The other faculty member door and used abusive language, harassing stu
was Jerry Wooley, age 20, who was accused of dents and chaperones. The school custodian, a
conducting secret karate classes in the school. (4) teacher at the school, and Mr. Kidwell went to
the doorway. The ex-student slashed Kidwell's
On the evening of May 18, 1969, in Glassboro,
New Jersey, an 18-year-old Negro stabbed a white throat from ear to ear (making a wound that
high school football star. The Negro was arrested required 50 stitches) , slightly wounded both the
and charged with atrocious assault and battery. other school employees, and fled. The school
The incident triggered race fights later that even principal said he called county police, but the
ing between roving bands of whites and Negroes. police denied they had been notified. At any
Thirty-seven persons, 17 of them adults, were rate, no arrest was made. ( 7 )
arrested. The mayor of Glassboro said racial ten
sions which caused the brawling may have been From an October 26, 1969, Associated Press
related to recent demonstrations at a high school story:
in nearby Franklinville. (4)
"At San Bernardino, California, High School,
DuVal Senior High School (Prince Georges English teacher William Threat suffered a
County, Maryland) has an integrated enrollment broken rib, concussion, and serious chest inju
- about 2 5% Negro, 750/0 white. It has been ries when he was knocked down and kicked
the scene of racial fights for the last two years. On while trying to aid principal George Dibs who
September 29, 1969, the principal gave Negro was fighting off several pupils.
students permission to stage a sit-in demonstra
tion, emphasizing their demand for a black "In Manhattan's Public School 1 16, a student
studies curriculum. Some white students staged kicked teacher Myra Entenberg, who was pre
a counter-demonstration. Race relations were viously assaulted September 12. Another teach
strained to the breaking point. Minor racial fights er in the same school, Evelyn Zucker, was bitten
Page 30 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 8, February 23, 1970
by a pupil in April and hit with · a chair this School auditorium threw trash on the heads of
month . . . . white students below. A race fight resulted, with
about 40 students involved. (8)
"In Minneapolis schools last year four teach
ers were attacked in one month, one of them On November 24, 1969, a white girl, who had
stabbed with a fork." been dating a Negro student, came to class at
Western High School (Las Vegas) under the
On November 3, 1969, three or four Negro influence of narcotics. This caused fights between
students beat up a white student at Stonewall white and Negro boys in the school parking lot,
Jackson High School in Charleston, _West Vir between white and Negro girls in the school cafe
ginia. Next day, both white and Negro students teria. Next day, white students tried to keep
came to school armed with rocks and chains. A Negroes from entering the school. A race battle
big race fight, and an attempt at arson, resulted. (8) involving about 200 students resulted. (8)
On November 1 0, 1969, about 400 students In November, 1969, at Ranier Beach Junior
(half of them white, half of them Negro) had Senior High School in Seattle, a race fight, involv
a race fight at a high school in San Bernardino, ing about 1 00 white students and 100 Negroes,
California. This incident was triggered by Negro broke out following a showing, at the school, of
resentment of whites who had complained be film believed to have been distributed by Students
cause school authorities refused to discipline for a Democratic Society - SDS, (8) a communist
rowdy Negroes for starting fights at football dominated group, largely white, which specializes
games. (8) in disruptive violence and incitation of Negro
hatred of whites.
On November 1 1 , 1969, 100 Negro students
at Chapel Hill (North Carolina) Senior High In 1969, fire insurance rates for all types of
School demanded immediate dismissal of a school buildings in California were raised 40%,
teacher. When their demand was refused, they because California colleges and high schools have
raged through the building dragging unwilling suffered so much arson and vandalism. ( 9)
Negroes out of classrooms (calling them "uncle
Toms") , attacking whites, committing vandalism. On the night of January 1 3, 1970, vandals at
Two white girls, one white teacher, and one white tacked the Severn Elementary School in Anne
boy were assaulted. Property damage was esti Arundel County, Maryland. They broke 180 win
mated at $141 1 .38. (8) dow panes, overturned two pianos, scattered the
contents of office desks, dumped typewriters on
On November 20, 1969, 50 Negroes stormed the floor, broke potted plants, emptied fire ex
into the school cafeteria at Washington High tinguishers. Damage was so extensive that the
School (Milwaukee) and assaulted white stu school was closed for repairs. The county director
dents, injuring 12 of them, two of whom were of school services said there had been other cases
hospitalized. The Negroes were expressing dis of school vandalism in the county this year, some
satisfaction with official response to Negro stu "worse than this.'� The school custodian saw a
dents' demands ' for more Negro courses and boy, about 1 1 , in a hallway breaking windows
Negro teachers. Angry white students threatened early on the night of January 1 3. He chased the
retaliation. Race fighting between large numbers boy but did not catch him or identify him. (10)
of Negro and white students resulted the next • f '
Mrs. Temple has enrolled her two teenage ( 5 ) Washington Evening Stal", Jan. 1 3, 1 970
daughters in a correspondence school. They are ( 6 ) Washington Sunday Star, Sep. 28, 1969
happy with this arrangement, their mother says, ( 7 ) Washington Evenillg Star, Oct. 14, 1969
and are getting a much better education than they ( 8 ) "Race Hatred Flares in Nation's Schools," syndicated col4mn of
Rowland Evans and Robert Novak, Jan. 12, 1 970
were getting in high school.
( 9 ) los Angeles Herald-Examiner, July 1 7, 1969
Mrs. Temple said school officials at first put ( 10 ) Washington Evening Star, Jan. 14, 1970
pressure on her to send her daughters back to
school, but recently have been letting her alone. - -
tial in our way of life. We are aware of the Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
problems. We are concerned about them. We I·J 1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
are doing everything possible to correct them." 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
50 copies 3.50 1000 copies 50.00
Under California law, school-attendance for Texans Add 41,4 % for Sales Tax
children is compulsory to age 1 8. Mr. Price said, (Add SOC for speclal·handling postage) ,
Page 32 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 8, February 23, 1970
THE
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 33
Yet, today, District of Columbia public schools ings with armed guards, and said unarmed
are rated academically among the lowest in the watchmen "had not helped much," because thugs
nation, whereas they were among the best before overpower the watchmen. He said school offi
the federal government forced upon them the cials had considered using dogs to protect school
socio-political ideas of Earl Warren, the NAACP, property, but feared that "somone would pro
and the Communist Party. test. " (4)
M any District schools are now stews of -Vandalism to contractors' equipment drives
crime and violence, where the educational pro up the cost of new school buildings in the Dis
cess is virtually nonexistent. Assault, robbery of trict. Such equipment losses totaled $178,000 in
teachers at gunpoint or knife point, extortion and fiscal 1969. (4 )
robbery of students, student use of narcotics, -In Sepember, 1969, when preparing their
theft, burglary, and vandalism occur almost daily 1970-7 1 budget, District school officials were
in the classrooms and hallways and on the play considering installing "panic bars" on school
grounds of Washington public schools. Now and doors, stationing policemen at strategic spots out
then, there is a murder. side, and employing other methods to keep non
For example: students out of the schools. They hoped to hire
enough "community aides," or "crisis situation
-In January, 1969, Herman Clifford, assistant teachers," to patrol and protect the schools from
principal at Cardozo High School, District of student-hoodlums, leaving with police the re
Columbia, was fatally shot when he tried to stop sponsibility of handling non-students. (4)
three boys who had just robbed the school bank of
$350.00. (4) Two 17-year-old boys later pleaded -On October 1 3, 1969, Abram Simon, 1 1-
guilty to participating in the robbery. They were year-old pupil at a public elementary school in
acquitted of murder charges, and sentenced to southeast Washington, D. c., created a disturb
juvenile institutions until their 21st birthdays. A ance in class. His teacher, 23-year-old Alan Banov,
third youth (Ronald Joyner, age 19) was arrest ordered him to leave the classroom. He left, but
ed in September, 1969, and charged with first returned in a few minutes threatening the teacher
degree murder. ( 5 ) with a broken bottle. Banov took the bottle away
from him and shoved him into the hall. When
-On September 26, 1969, two boys commit Banov turned to reenter his classroom, the boy
ted armed robbery in a third-grade classroom at threw a knife at him. The long blade lodged in
Monroe Elementary School in Washington. While the upper part of his back. The teacher was
holding a gun on the students, they stole a wallet rushed by ambulance to a hospital for emergency
belonging to the teacher, who was out of the room treatment. The boy was arrested and charged with
at the time. (4. 6 ) assault. (7)
-In September, 1969, Granville Woodson -On October 24, 1969, half of the teachers
(Assistant Superintendent of District public in MacFarland Junior High School (Washing
schools, supervising maintenance of the grounds ton, D. C.) walked off their jobs, claiming they
and 200 buildings in the system) said that thefts, were in physical danger from students. (8)
vandalism, and break-in damage cost the school
system more than $1 million in fiscal 1969. The On October 28, 1969, U. S. Representative
biggest item was $477,000 for replacement of Albert Watson (ranking Republican member of
broken windows. Mr. Woodson predicted that the House Crime Committee) demanded that Na
loss in window breakage would decline, because tional Guard troops be assigned to protect stu
unbreakable plastic windows were being in dents and teachers in District of Columbia public
stalled. (4) Woodson estimated it would cost more schools unless school authorities stop "coddling
than $1 million a year to protect all school build- the classroom criminaL"
Page 34 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 9, March 2, 1970
Representative Watson said: ing with a gun in a school corridor. (3) A 1 5-
year-old student was shot at twice on a school
« A teacher i n the Washington area public
schools does not dare turn his or her back on
playground by a gang of youths demanding that
he give them his coat. (4) Police took a gun
the classroom for fear of being attacked. Vio
away from a 16-year-old student. (11 )
lence in the D. C. schools is so widespread that
teachers and students alike are more concerned The city's library director announced that he
with self-preservation than education . . . . will be forced to close branch libraries unless
«Discipline of unruly and . . . classroom student disorder, theft, and vandalism are con
criminal types vanished long ago in D. C. trolled. ( 11)
schools. . . . One school board member predicted that the
«It may not be a pretty sight to have armed problem of violence and crime in the city's pub
troops guarding every phase of a school's activ lic schools will "get a lot worse before it gets
ity . . . however, it is far more preferable any better." Mattie Taylor, another school board
than . . . . students and teachers . . . [ continu member, reflected the view of many parents who
ing] to be the victims of senseless violence are fearful for their children's safety in the
and . . . death, as we have already seen on a schools. Miss Taylor said :
number of occasions." (9) «If we can't come up with a program in two
S chool officials and the Mayor of Washing weeks, maybe we should close down the schools
ton rejected the idea of using the National Guard and let the children stay home with their par
to patrol the public schools, and conditions con ents until the situation improves." ( 12 )
tinued to grow worse. Reluctantly, the mayor of Washington ordered
On December 1 5, 1969, a student was shot in police to patrol all 46 of the District's junior and
a rest room at Anacostia High School. On that senior high schools, and 24 of its elementary
occasion, it was publicly revealed that doors at schools. He also authorized the hiring of 80 civi i
the school were locked with chains, in violation ian (that is, unarmed) "community aides" to
of fire-safety regulations. The principal and other patrol school hallways. ( 13) The mayor instructed
school officials were criticized. A group of stu the school board to produce its own plan for
dents met with the board of education, defend security and safety in the schools, as soon as pos
ing the principal, explaining that only the front sible.
doors were locked with chains. The president of On January 1 3, 1970, the District school board's
the student council said : safety committee proposed a $3.5 million pro
«The primary reason for locking the doors gram to curb violence in the public schools. The
at Anacostia is to keep outsiders out, not to proposals included the hiring of an additional
keep the students in. How can we have an 500 "community aides" to patrol school hallways ;
institution of learning when there is so much installation of a new type lock on classroom doors ;
confusion caused by outsiders."( 10) installation of more security alarm systems ; issu
ance of student identification cards. ( 1 3)
After Christmas holidays, four "gun incidents"
were reported in four District schools, on one On January 19, 1970, the chairman of the school
day - January 5, 1970: ( 1 ) 1 5-year-old Tyrone safety committee said the security proposals made
Perry was shot and killed by another student on on January 1 3 could cost as much as $6 million,
a stairwell in Hine Junior High School. This was instead of the original $3. 5 million estimate. He
reported as an accident, but a youth was charged acknowledged that no decision had yet been
with homicide. (2) A 14-year-old student was made about measures to protect the schools. The
shot in the hip while he and a friend were play- mayor of Washington said he would keep police
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 9, March 2, 1970 Page 35
1llor near the schools for at least three more FUNDS FOR CONGRESS AND LIBRARIES
weeks. (14) For years, at the suggestion of subscribers who
U. S. Representative John Dowdy (Texas volunteered to help defray the cost, I have been
Democrat, chairman of a special investigating sending this Report to all members of the federal
subcommittee of the House District Committee) Congress and to many college libraries. More
revealed that his committee will soon begin an over, when I learn of a teacher, student, service
investigation of violence in the District schools. man, or minister who sincerely wants the Report
He said : but cannot afford to subscribe, I see that he gets
it.
"The elected school board seems to have no Though the cost of this is heavy (upward of
interest in straightening that out."(14) $5000 a year) , contributions from my subscrib
Here, verbatim, is a paragraph from Legislative ers in the past few years have paid for most of
Report No. 1052, February 18, 1970, written by it - even though their contributions are not tax
U. S. Representative H. R. Gross (Iowa Re exempt.
publican) : This is my annual reminder to all of you who
"In Washington's Taft Junior High School
wish to share this expense. I am profoundly grate
last week a young male student enticed a 14-
ful to you who help carry this load, no matter
year-old girl backstage in the school's deserted
the size of your contribution.
auditorium. Five other young male animals FOOTNOTES
were waiting. The six beat the girl into sub ( 1 ) Transcript of Hearings, House subcommittee investigation of
integration in District of Columbia public schools, Sept. 19,
mission, and then each of them raped her. Are 1956
( 2 ) "Ike's Model School System," Dan Smoot Report, Oct. 1 5 ,
the courts demanding the busing of children 1956
( 3 ) U. S. News & World Report, May 6, 1 968, pp. 72-73
to schools or zoos ?" (4) Washington Sunday Star, Sept. 28, 1969
( 5 ) Washington Evening Star, Jan. 6, 1970
C onditions in the Washington schools reflect, (6) AP, Jan. 14, 1970
( 7 ) Washington Evening Star, Oct. 14, 1969
of course, conditions in the city itself. Washing ( 8 ) AP, Oct. 26, 1969
( 9 ) Press release, Oct. 28, 1969
ton is the federal city, where all laws, courts, ( 10 ) Washington Evening Star, Dec. 18, 1969
( 1 1 ) AP, Jan. 14, 1970 ; Washington Evenin/! Star, Jan. 16, 1 970
rules, and enforcement are federal. ( 1 2 ) Washington Sunday Star, Jan. 1 1, 1970
( 1 3 ) Washington Evening Star, Jan. 1 3, 1 6, 1970
It was federal decisions to implement the illicit ( 1 4 ) Washington Evening Star, Jan. 20, 1970
Page 36 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 9, March 2, 1970
IHE
)
Dt/II Smoot fte,o't��,
Vol. 16, No. 10 (Broadcast 759) March 9, 1970 D all as, Texas
DAN SMOOT
GENOCIDE CONVENTION
U. S. leadership was largely responsible for the Genocide Convention, which the United Nations
General Assembly approved on December 9, 1948. Convention means, an international agreement or
treaty.
In 1950, President Truman submitted the Genocide Convention to the Senate for ratification.
Public opposition was so strong that the Senate Foreign Relations Committee took no action.
After Eisenhower's election, there was renewed effort for Senate ratification ; but, again, the pub
lic said no ; and, in 1953, Eisenhower's Secretary of State said the Genocide Convention "could better
be reconsidered at a later date."(l)
For 13 more years, the Convention lay dormant in the Senate Foreign Relations Committee.
On May 12, 1966, Arthur J. Goldberg, then U. S. Ambassador to the UN, told the American Jewish
) Committee that the Johnson administration would press the U. S. Senate for immediate ratification of
the Genocide Convention. (1) Johnson did not press hard, and public opposition remained strong.
In December, 1969, a liberal group within the American Bar Association urged the Association
(which had opposed the Genocide Convention for 20 years) to reverse its standY)
On February 19, 1970, President Nixon urged the Senate to ratify the Genocide Convention. Lib
erals are hopeful that Nixon has enough conservative image to overcome 'conservative opposition. ( 2 )
U rging the American Bar Association to recommend ratification of the Genocide Treaty, former
Attorney General Nicholas Katzenbach, on February 23, 1970, said :
" 1 remind you, remember who is looking at you. The world is looking at yoU."(3)
That is the sum of all liberal arguments for the Genocide Treaty. America has already had too much
of sacrificing our own interests on the premise that such sacrifice will curry favor with "the world."
In fact, "the world" is contemptuous of us for our groveling. Any nation more concerned about its
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio an d TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor-
ship by business firms.
)
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 37
world image than about the integrity of its po HARTICLE IV. Persons committing geno
litical principles and the freedom of its own cide or any of the other acts enumerated in
people is unworthy of respect. Article III shall be punished, whether they
are constitutionally responsible rulers, public
P resident Nixon told the Senate that Attor officials or private individuals.
ney General John Mitchell "concurs in the Secre "ARTICLE V. The Contracting Parties un
tary of State's judgment that there are no consti dertake to enact, in accordance with their re
tutional obstacles to United States ratification." ( 2 ) spective Constitutions, the necessary legislation
But there are obstacles. Under false, but pre to give effect to the provisions of the present
vailing, constitutional interpretation, a treaty to Convention and, in particular, to provide ef
which we are a party becomes supreme law of our fective penalties for persons guilty of genocide
land, overriding (where there is conflict) local, or any of the other acts enumerated in Article
state, and federal laws ; all state constitutions ; and III.
the federal Constitution. Consequently, Senate
ratification of the Genocide Convention could "ARTICLE VI. Persons charged with geno
have disastrous effects on the American constitu cide or any of the other acts enumerated in
tional system. Article III shall be tried by a competent tri
bunal of the State in the territory of which the
Here are the main provisions of the Genocide act was committed, or by such international
Convention : penal tribunal as may have jurisdiction with
HARTICLE II. In the present Convention, respect to those Contracting Parties which shall
genocide means any of the following acts com have accepted its jurisdiction.
mitted with intent to destroy, in whole or in "ARTICLE VII . . . . The Contracting Parties
part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious pledge themselves in such cases to grant extra
group as such : dition in accordance with their laws and treaties
H(a) Killing members of the group; in force . . . .
H (b) Causing serious bodily or mental harm
to members of the group ; "ARTICLE IX. Disputes between the Con
tracting Parties relating to the interpretation,
H(c) Deliberately inflicting on the group application or fulfillment of the present Con
conditions of life calculated to bring about its vention, including those relating to the respon
physical destruction in whole or in part; sibility of a State for genocide or any of the
H( d) Imposing measures intended to prevent other acts enumerated in Article III, shall be
births within the group; submitted to the International Court of Justice
H (e) Forcibly transferring children of the at the request of any of the parties to the
group to another group. dispute." (4)
"ARTICLE III. The following acts shall be Think of what could happen if the Senate
punishable : ratifies the Genocide Convention, and the courts
"( a) Genocide; declare it supreme law in the United States.
"(b) Conspiracy to commit genocide;
Suppose a Negro (or any other person identi
H ( c) Direct and public incitement to commit fiable as belonging to a "national, ethnical, ra
genocide; cial, or religious group") is duly tried, convicted,
"( d) Attempt to commit genocide; sentenced, and executed for committing a heinous
" (e) Complicity in genocide. crime in some state where there is capital punish-
Page 38 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 10, March 9, 1970
ment. This killing could be considered an inter provide birth-control instructions, devices, or
national crime, as defined in provision (a) of medicines to members of groups specified in the
Article II of the Genocide Convention. Article Genocide Convention.
IV of the Convention says that public officials
can be prosecuted for genocide. Article III says �ou think none of this could happen here ?
that complicity in genocide is punishable. Conse Years ago, the Civil Rights Congress (a notorious
quently, every law enforcement official who had communist front in the United States) made a
anything to do with the arrest and detention of formal complaint before the UN, accusing the
the executed criminal ; every person who gave U. S. of Negro genocide, charging the United
information that helped police find and arrest the States with willful creation of conditions causing
criminal ; every witness against him; the judge premature death, poverty, and disease among
and jury of the trial court that found him guilty; Negroes - because some Negroes live in slums !
the prosecuting attorney and his assistants; all
participating members of any appellate court In November, 1969 - at the height of the
that denied the criminal's appeal or affirmed propaganda offensive against American Armed
his conviction; the state governor who signed the Forces because of the alleged massacre of Viet
namese civilians at My Lai in Pinkville - the
order of execution; persons who participated in
the official act of execution - all could be ac government of North Vietnam accused the U. S.
cused of the international crime of genocide. of genocide. (2)
Recently, TV networks provided a national
Suppose a Black Panther is convicted of crime
audience to hear Ralph Abernathy (president of
and sentenced. All private persons and public
Southern Christian Leadership Conference) ac
officials who participated in his arrest, trial and cuse American whites of genocide. He said whites
incarceration could be accused under Provision
are determined to exterminate Negroes in the
(b) of Article II of the Genocide Convention -
United States. American law enforcement agen
for having caused, or helped cause, "serious bod
cies have been accused of trying to exterminate
ily or mental harm" to a member of a "national, Black Panthers.
ethnical, racial, or religious group."
The fact that such outrageous charges have
Criticizing communists and other agitators (do been made is a harbinger of things to come if
mestic or foreign) who are creating criminal the Senate ratifies the Genocide Convention.
anarchy and trying to incite r.acial civil war in
the United States could be construed as genocide
(causing " mental harm" ) - if the agitators were T he Genocide Convention grew out of the
identifiable as members of a group protected by war-crimes trials against nazi leaders following
World War II. Ostensibly, these trials proved
the Genocide Convention.
that nazis had murdered millions of Jews in an
Some 20 states in our union have sterilization effort to eradicate Jews as a racial and religious
laws, giving courts authority to order steriliza group. Presumably, the Convention is intended
to outlaw such horrible practice.
tion of lawbreakers who are feeble-minded or ·
otherwise unfit for procreating normal children. All communist nations in the UN voted for
All officials acting under terms of these laws the Genocide Convention in 1948 ; and all have
could be charged under Provision (d) of Article ratified it. Yet the communists have more geno
II of the Genocide Convention, for "imposing cidal blood on their hands than nazis ever had.
measures intended to prevent births" within one
of the groups protected by the treaty. The same To solidify their dictatorship in Russia, the
charges could be brought against all who help Soviets exterminated millions. To prepare for
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 10, March 9, 1970 Page 39
postwar conquest and control of Poland, the tions and treaties, our federal government sub
Soviets committed the Katyn Forest massacres, stitutes, for our own Constitution, documents
which wiped out a substantial portion of the written by international communists and social
officer and leadership classes in Poland. Mass ists, transferring authority over the American
murders for political reasons are standard prac people from their own government to interna
tice in communist countries, but they are not tional agencies.
punishable under the Genocide Convention.
P lease write or wire both U. S. Senators from
The Genocide Convention does not protect
economic and political groups. Communist gov your state, urging them to oppose ratification of
ernments do not murder people for "national, the Genocide Convention. You might remind
ethnical, racial, or religious" reasons - but for them that, despite all pressures, the American
what they call political and economic crimes. Bar Association - on February 2 3 - reaffirmed
Hence, the murders are not genocide, as defined its 20-year-old stand against the treaty. (5)
in the Genocide Convention. SUGGESTION: Put copies of this Report in
your barber shop, beauty parlor, doctor's office,
The upshot is that the UN treaty to outlaw
laundromat. Distribute it among friends and
genocide exempts communist governments -
acquaintances, urging them to write their Senators.
which actually do exterminate whole groups of
people. Hence, it is easy to see why communist
governments support the Convention. It in no
way affects their bloody pogroms against their FOOTNOTES
own people; but it could, if the U. S. becomes a ( 1 ) Irving Spiegel, New York Times, May 1 3, 1966, p. 1 8
party to it, give communists - and all other ( 2 ) James M. Naughton, New York Times, Feb. 20, 1 970, p p . 1 , 1 4
American-haters in foreign lands - the color of ( 3 ) AP, Feb. 24, 1970
international law for intervening in our domestic (4) The Crime of Genocide, United Nations Publication Sales Number
affairs and harassing Americans who incur the 59.1 . 3
wrath of the enemies of our country. ( 5 ) AP, Feb. 2 3 , 1970
that a nation's treatment o f its own people should 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
no longer be that nation's exclusive concern, but
a matter of international concern; and ( 2 ) that THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
individuals should be controlled by a higher po BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
litical authority than that of their own nation. Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
These concepts are alien to, and destructive REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
of, American principles of government. Our fed 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 2.00 500 28.00
eral and state constitutions prescribe the relation 50
copies
copies 3.50 1000
copies
copies 50.00
ship between government and the people in the Texans Add 4114% for Sales Tax
United States. By becoming a party to UN conven- (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 40 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 10, March 9, 1970
THE
)
Btlil Smoot lie,o,/��.c,
Vol. 16, No. 1 1 (Broadcast 760) March 16, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 95 38, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 4 1
"We will use them as an example. We will federal government to enforce the deadline. The
put the fear of God in politicians all over the Justice Department promised lawsuits "against
country. individual systems, groups of systems, or states
and state officials, as appropriate to bring remain
"We plan to make it political suicide to vote
ing school districts" into compliance with court
against the kids and education." (5)
orders. (10)
The NEA boasts of its violation of the Tax Seeing what' was coming, parents throughout
Code which gives it tax exemption, but no move the five southern states held mass rallies, pleaded
is made to revoke its exemption. The federal with their representatives in Congress, and sent
court action against the Mississippi schools was telegrams to President Nixon and to U. S. Supreme
not based on, or did not allege, a violation of the Court justices.
Tax Code or any other law. It was a punitive
decision against Mississippi whites for trying to It was to no avail. On January 14, 1970, the
protect their children from forced integration in Supreme Court refused to allow the 14 school
public schools. (6) districts in five southern states to delay integra
tion until September, 1970, ordering them to
achieve total desegregation of student bodies
I n August, 1969, the Nixon Justice Depart (numbering about 300,000 children) and facul
ment filed suit to force, in all Georgia public ties - by February 1 . The U. S. Fifth Circuit
schools, integration pleasing to the Nixon ad Court of Appeals thereupon decreed that the
ministration. (7) same deadline would be applied in 17 additional
On December 17, 1969, a three-judge federal districts of the five southern states. ( 1 1 )
court in Atlanta ordered Georgia to stop giving
state funds to school districts which had not filed On January 19, 1970, Florida Governor Claude
desegregation plans by March, 1970, saying the Kirk filed a motion with the Supreme Court,
plans must guarantee that 75 <70 of all Georgia asking for delay of the order until September,
Negro students will be enrolled in schools with 1970, saying Florida was "financially and physi
whites. (8) cally unable" to comply by February 1 . ( 12 )
The U. S. Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals ruled Alabama, Florida, and Mississippi all filed
that each Atlanta public school must have the suits in the Supreme Court, asking that federal
same ratio of black to white teachers as in the school desegregation standards be applied equally
whole school system - 57 black to 43 white. (9) in all states. ( 1 3) The Supreme Court refused to
In December, 1969, the U. S. Fifth Circuit hear any of them. ( 14 )
Court of Appeals also ruled that 14 school dis Governor Lester Maddox and the Georgia
tricts in Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, board of education filed suit in a federal district
and Mississippi must achieve total desegregation court in Washington, D. C , asking that freedom
- saying, however, this did not have to be done of choice be allowed in the south as in the north,
instantly, in the middle of a school year, but or that the same desegregation rules applied in
could be delayed until September, 1970. Agita the south be applied in other states. ( 14) The dis
tors appealed to the Supreme Court, demanding trict court has not yet handled the Georgia case.
that the 14 southern districts be ordered to de
On January 31, Governor Kirk issued an exec
segregate now. (10)
utive order prohibiting school officials in two
On December 3 1 , 1969, Nixon's Justice Depart Florida counties from taking action to comply
ment asked the Supreme Court to set a uniform with the Supreme Court's orders for total deseg
deadline for all schools in the south to desegre regation by February 1 . The president of the
gate, and promised to use the full power of the Florida chapter of the NAACP said NAACP
Page 42 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 1 , March 16, 1970
lawyers would try to have Governor Kirk put tion. ( 18 ) Senator Abraham Ribicoff (Connecticut
in jail if he tried to enforce his order. (15) On Feb Democrat) admitted the "north is guilty of monu
ruary 9, 1 970, Assistant U. S. Attorney General mental hypocrisy" in acting as if there is more
Jerris Leonard, interviewed by a television reporter racial segregation in the south than in the north. (17)
in Chicago, was quoted as saying southern gov
On February 12, 1970, Nixon's press secretary
ernors should be put in jail for encouraging re
said the President wants to "preserve, rather than
sistance to school-integration orders of federal
to destroy, the neighborhood school," and that
courts. Later, Leonard denied that he had recom
the President "has consistently opposed, and still
mended jailing southern governors. He said he
opposes, compulsory busing of school children
had merely warned that persons "who violate or
to achieve racial balance. " ( 19)
interfere with" court-ordered school desegrega
tion "run a terrible risk of involvment" with the Yet, Nixon has required as much "compulsory
federal government. ( 16 ) busing of school children to achieve racial bal
Federal courts have approved a 1969 New York ance" as any of his predecessors. The Nixon
state law which orders freedom-of-choice plans administration has been more aggressive than
to achieve desegregation of public schools, but prior administrations in harassing school systems
prohibits busing of students to achieve racial bal with court action to force the busing of children
ance. In February, 1970, Alabama, Florida, Geor - which means, of course, the destruction of
gia, Louisiana, and Mississippi passed laws pat neighborhood schools. Nixon's Attorney Gen
terned on the New York law. eral boasts that the Nixon administration
achieved more school integration in nine months
On February 17, public schools in Houston than any other administration ever achieved in a
County, Georgia, were closed temporarily while comparable period. (20)
officials sought a way to implement a federal
plan requiring busing of some 3500 students and On February 16, President Nixon said he
transfers of 1 30 teachers to achieve racial bal agrees with Senator Stennis that federal enforce
ance. On February 23, the Georgia anti-busing ment of school desegregation should be uniform
law (24) (identical with the New York law already throughout the nation. But on February 17, the
approved by federal courts) went into effect. On President reversed himself again by abandoning
February 2 5 , a federal judge in Atlanta ordered the Stennis proposal and supporting a proposal
Houston County schools reopened immediately, by Senator Hugh Scott (Pennsylvania Repub
with the federal racial-balance plan implemented, lican) . Scott proposed that school-desegregation
in defiance of the new Georgia law. (25) be enforced only in areas where schools are "un
constitutionally" segregated. (21 ) This is meaning
M eanwhile, the federal Congress was con less, because federal officials and courts have
sidering a $19.3 billion health-education-Iabor already called southern school-segregation "un
welfare appropriations bill, to replace the $19.7 constitutional," but have refrained from applying
billion bill that President Nixon had vetoed as the same definition generally to school-segrega
inflationary on January 2 7 . tion elsewhere. Actually, the only thing unconsti
tutional about school segregation (or integra
Senator John Stennis (Mississippi Democrat) tion) is federal involvement. The federal govern
proposed an amendment to require uniform en ment has no constitutional authority to give aid
forcement of school desegregation throughout the to local schools, or to order how they shall be
nation. ( 17 ) Nixon's commissioner of education - run - and neither do the federal courts.
Dr. James V. Allen - opposed this requirement
of nationwide enforcement, while claiming that On February 18, the Senate rejected the Nixon
the Nixon administration is strongly committed supported Scott proposal, and adopted the Sten
to nationwide elimination of school segrega- nis proposal for uniform national enforcement
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 1 , March 16, 1970 Page 43
of school-desegregation. (22) There was little pros strange times, a federal judge let a woman mem
pect, however, that the Stennis proposal would ber of the gang go free without posting bond,
remain in the final bill. although she was already under two indictments
for mail theft.
T here is more real separation of races in the If you have not reported non-receipt of an
north than in the south. (17) Yet, on "civil rights" order, please see whether your check has cleared,
matters, the south has been treated like a con then let us hear from you.
quered province, as in the days of reconstruction.
Many southerners think that if other areas feel
the iron fist the south has felt, others will under FOOTNOTES
stand and join resistance against federal tyranny. ( 1 ) Congressional Quarterly Weekly Report, 1969, pp. 2 1 66·7
( 2 ) Dallas Morning News, Jan. 10, 1970, p. Dl
This is why many southerners rejoiced when ( 3 ) AP, Jan. 14, 1970 ; James ]. Kilpatrick syndicated column,
the Senate adopted the Stennis proposal requir Jan. 22, 1970
(4) Dan Smoot Report, Nov. 24, 1969
ing uniform, national desegregation. This is why ( 5 ) AP, Jan. 29, 1970
three southern states tried to intervene, on the (6) David Hawkins, Dallas Morning News, Feb. 1 2, 1970
( 7 ) AP, Dec. 28, 1969
side of integrationists, in a California court case ( 8 ) AP, Dec. 1 8, 1969
to force a federal school-desegregation plan on ( 9 ) Dallas Morning News, Jan. 12, 1970, p . AS
( 10 ) AP, Jan. 1, 1970
the city of Pasadena. (23) ( 1 1 ) UPI, Jan. 22, 1970 ; AP, Feb. 1, 1970
( 1 2 ) AP, Jan. 19, 1970
The southern attitude is understandable ; but ( 1 3 ) Dallas Times Herald, Jan. 2 3, 1970
one cannot eliminate evil by spreading it around, ( 14 ) AP, Feb. 3, 1970
( 1 5 ) AP, Jan. 31, 1970
or abolish tyranny by imposing it on others. ( 1 6 ) AP, Feb. 12, 1970
( 17 ) Congressional Record, Feb. 9, 1970
Instead of wrangling about enforcement of il ( 1 8 ) AP, Feb. 1 1, 1970
legal federal guidelines for schools, Congress ( 19 ) New York Times, Feb. 13, 1 970
( 2 0 ) New York Times News Service, Dec. 2 2 , 1969
should stop all federal aid to education, and re ( 2 1 ) AP, Feb. IS, 1970
duce federal taxes accordingly. As long as the ( 22 ) CongreSJional Record, Feb. 18, 1970
federal government illegally finances schools, it ( 2 3 ) AP, Feb. 19, 1970
( 2 4 ) Georgia H .B. 1 6 5 1
will illegally dictate school policies. ( 2 5 ) UPI, Feb. 25, 26, 1970
Page 44 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 1 , March 16, 1970
THE
)
IJtlll Smootfieport
Vol. 16, No. 12 (Broadcast 761) March 23, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
)
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 45
families in big cities - and that many, if not most, the people have had enough forced racial integra
of the vouchers will be used to send children to tion in schools to savor the chaos that results.
schools operated by Negro militants, who do not
educate children but indoctrinate them with The Indianapolis school system is in consider
white-hating, communist propaganda. able turmoil because of a busing-for-integration
plan recently approved by the school board. The
The Johnson administration considered the plan is to "phase out" Shortridge High School
OEO school-voucher plan too controversial to and Crispus Attucks High School (both predomi
be tested. But Nixon strides where Johnson nantly Negro) and to bus the students to schools
feared to tread. With the President's approval, predominantly white - and to bus Negro
the Nixon OEO revived the voucher scheme and elementary students from predominantly Negro
gave $195,000 to the Center for the Study of schools to white schools. Negroes strongly oppose
Public Policy (Cambridge, Massachusetts) to this Indianapolis plan. The National Association
study it. OEO now expects to try out the plan for the Advancement of Colored People
in several large cities, beginning next Septem (NAACP) and other race-agitation groups want
ber. (l) busing-for-integration in Indianapolis ; but they
do not want Negro children to suffer the incon
In the past 1 5 years, several southern states venience. They want whites bused to Negro
(seeking to avoid federally-enforced school inte neighborhood schools. (2 )
gration) tried to do, with money raised by state
taxation, what the OEO now plans to do with Last fall, the board of education in New York
federal tax money. Instead of directly financing proposed new school district lines for Manhat
schools, southern states wanted to make tuition tan in an effort to comply with a state law that
grants to parents, permitting them to spend the requires districting to achieve racial balance. Four
grants for tuition in schools of their own choice. Harlem mothers brought suit in state court, claim
Federal courts heM the state tuition-grant plans ing the new plan took four all-Negro high schools
"unconstitutional. " out of a district that was 15% white, and put them
in a district that was virtually all-Negro. On
H aving found no way to defend their own January 30, 1970, Irving Saypol, judge of the
region from the federal "civil rights" tyranny, New York Supreme Court, ruled for the Harlem
southern Members of Congress, since 1969, have mothers, asserting that the new districting plan
pursued a strategy of extending the same oppres failed "to create integration and maximum hetero
sion to the rest of the country. The motive was geneity."(3) No one knows how "maximum
more educational than vindictive : if others know heterogeneity" could be established in the schools
what it is like, they will help resist it. of Manhattan, or of any other populous place,
even if everyone considered this a desirable ob
But the southern strategy was not really neces jective and did his best to help achieve it.
sary.
On February 17, 1 970, a federal judge in De
Local school districts and state courts - con troit ordered schools in Pontiac, Michigan, inte
trolled by the same kind of mentality that oversees grated by fall - "at all levels, student body,
the federal establishment - have given non-south faculties, and administrators. " Though the 1964
ern communities a taste of what the south has Civil Rights Act prohibits federal judges from
gagged on. And, in recent months, the federal ordering children bused to accomplish racial in
courts and the federal Department of HEW have tegration, the judge said that "integration shall
begun to force their socio-political notions of be accomplished" in Pontiac schools "by the re
race-mixing on non-southern schools. vising of boundary lines for attendance purposes,
as well as by busing so as to achieve maximum
Not only in the south, but all over the country, racial integration." (4) The school population of
Page 46 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 12, March 23, 1970
Pontiac is 24,500 - 35 per cent Negro. Officials virtually every part of the country where schools
say the busing necessary to carry out the court have substantial Negro enrollment."
order will cost $2 million a year. (4)
In a single week in February, 1970, . fights
A Los Angeles case may create the kind of between Negro and white students forced the
massive disruption already experienced in the closing of high schools in Florida and Ohio;
south. On February 1 1, 1970, California Superior violence involving Negro students closed high
Court Judge Alfred E. Gitelson ordered Los schools in Maryland and the District of Colum
Angeles to present (by June 1 , 1970) a plan for bia. (6)
integrating all 622 public schools in the city.
Gitelson said the plan should be in effect by On February 1 3, 1970, syndicated columnist
September, 1970, but, under no circumstances, Richard Wilson reported "growing disillusion
not later than September, 197 1.(5) and despair over success fully joining the races
in the public schools anywhere in the country."
Enrollment in Los Angeles schools (674,357) He said :
is about 22.6 per cent Negro, 20 per cent Mex
"The issue of school integration has grown
ican. According to the definition of racial im
from a regional problem into a national crisis.
balance adopted by Judge Gitelson, 99 per cent
. . . Violence and disruption are widespread in
of all Los Angeles schools are segregated. (5) Dr.
the halls and classrooms of integrated schools
Robert E. Kelly, superintendent of schools, said
in the North. . . .
compliance with the order "would mean virtual
destruction of the school district." He said that "Schools in big cities have become armed
establishing the racial balance required by the camps patrolled by police with white teachers
court (no school to have less than 1 0 per cent and black students under growing friction and
.
minority enrollment, or more than 50 per cent) tension."
would require busing of about 240,000 students,
at a cost of $40 million the first year, $180 mil- Returning to the subject on February 20, Wil
. lion in the next 8 years. (5) son said :
Considering the size of the Los Angeles school "There is widespread disorder in the public
district - both in geographical area and in schools arising from racial causes, increases in
numbers of people - and considering the ever crime identified with race, black militancy bor
changing composition of the population, establish dering on civil revolt."
ing and holding the precise percentages of racial A year ago, vandalism and violence (closely
balance required by Judge Gitelson would pre related to racial integration) were causing about
sent technical problems more complicated than $200 million property damage annually to public
those involved in landing men on the moon, even schools in the United States. Since then, the situa
if the human problems (of passion, prejudice, tion has grown worse, throughout the country. (7)
resentment, and fear) did not exist.
Vandalism is a mindless, incomprehensible
kind of violence. Yet, there is, perhaps, a partial
B ut the human problems do exist, outside
explanation for its increase in the public schools.
the south as in the south . Consider a Florida case.
On February 9, 1970, The New York Times In 1969, the school board of Bradenton, trying
reported : to comply with federal court orders to desegre
"Racial polarization, disruption, and grow gate, closed Lincoln High, an all-Negro school,
ing racial tensions that sometimes explode into requiring students to be transferred to Manatee
violence are plaguing school administrators in High, an all-white school. Racial tensions flared
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 12, March 23, 1970 Page 47
into violence, and caused officials to close Mana political agitation which has substituted SOClO
tee High School temporarily, on February 6, logical experimentation for education.
1970. A bi-racial committee of 14 students (7
white, 7 Negro) prepared a report, listing griev C ongress could alleviate the problem, by
ances which caused the tensions : controlling the federal courts and bureaucrats;
-At the opening of assemblies in Manatee but the problem will not be solved until the
High, students are required to stand when a federal government gets out of school affairs
bugle is sounded in tribute to former Manatee entirely, and state governments abolish compul
students who have died in war. The sounding sory tax-supported schools, thus permitting the
of the bugle is followed by a prayer for peace. people to build and operate their own private
Negro students objected to being required to schools.
stand for the sounding of the bugle, because the
former students thus honored were all white, POLITICAL REFUNDS
having attended the school when it was an all Our records show we have returned all con
white school. tributions made to the Dan Smoot political es
-Negro students feel that Negro teachers crow fund. If you have not received a refund
transferred from Lincoln do not have as much which you expected, please let us know.
status at Manatee as they had had at Lincoln.
-Negro students feel there is not enough FOOTNOTES
"soul" music played at school dances. ( 1 ) Human Events, Feb. 2 1, 1 970, p. 1 1
-Negro boys are unhappy because white girls ( 2 ) Indianapolis News, Jan. 28, 1970, p . 5 7
will not dance with them at school dances. ( 3 ) New York Times, Feb. 6, 1970, p. 1
( 4 ) New York Times, Feb. 1 8, 1 970, p. 26
-Negro students claim that white students
( 5 ) los Angeles Herald Examiner, Feb. 1 2, 1970, p. A I ; Feb. 1 3,
get preferential treatment from faculty and ad 1970, p. A 1 2 ; New York Times, Feb. 12, 1970, p. 1 ; Dallas
Morning News, Feb. 1 3, 1970, p. A3
ministration. Whites say, however, they are re (6) U.S. News & World Report, Feb. 2 3, 1970, p. 31
quired to obey rules not enforced on Negroes. ( 7 ) AP, Feb. 1 7, 1 970
-Negro students transferred from Lincoln ( 8 ) Sarasota Herald-Tribtme, Feb. 8, 1970, p. B 1 ; Feb. 1 2, 1970,
p. B1
High did not want to give up their own school,
and do not feel a part or Manatee High. (8)
rr
Page 48 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 12, March 23, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smoot '" ort
Vol. 16, No. 13 (Broadcast 762) March 30, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 194 1 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 49
and clothing styles against administrative at tencing the man to five years 1ll pnson, Judge
tack, but the adoption of such styles them Gossett said :
selves, as a part of the hippy culture on the "This court is not going to release a con
high school campus, indicates a general disgust
fessed and convicted homosexual until and un
with the values and attitudes that our genera less compelled to do so. The opinion [of the
tion has been force-fed." ( 2 )
federal court] should be reversed or at least
The SDS strives to radicalize high school stu modified or restricted to save society from
dents by first corrupting them; and one of its the flood of perverts which the said opinion
primary tools for corrupting is the underground would turn loose upon us.
newspaper. In August, 1969, government officials
"The federal court intimates that sodomy
estimated there were 500 underground papers
and homosexuality should not be a crime.
being published in junior and senior high schools.
Whether sodomy and homosexuality be a crime
Within two months after the 1969-1970 school
or a disease, the confessed practitioners thereof
year began, the estimated number of underground
should be isolated from the society upon which
papers in secondary schools had increased to
they prey.
1 000. (1)
"Liberal decisions of the federal courts are
The underground newsp'lpers - whether pub
aiding and abetting the crime wave from which
lished and distributed by the national SDS or
we suffer.
ganization, or by local students - are, without
exception, disgusting rags. They contain nothing "Law-abiding citizens must hang their heads
of literary, moral, social, political, artistic, scien in shame when they consider that the City of
tific, cultural, spiritual, educational, or ethical Washington, where all the courts are federal,
value. Their purpose is to inculcate in students is the most crime-ridden city in the world."(3)
contempt for all values and standards. To that
Judge Gossett predicted that the $1 billion the
end, they are filled with crude obscenities, semi
federal government plans to spend in a nation
literate diatribes against decency, incitations to
wide campaign against crime "will be largely
violence, excitations of race hatred - and, of
wasted if the federal courts continue to stymie
course, communist propaganda.
state law enforcement." (3)
P rotecting high school students against under High school principals could, and should, pro
ground newspapers would be relatively easy, if tect their schools against SDS subversion by
it were not for the federal courts. In practically expelling students who take any part in any SDS
all cases, distributors of underground newspapers activity, including the distribution of under
(whether students or non-students) could be pros ground newspapers among other students, and the
ecuted under local or state laws against pornog adoption "of hair and clothing styles . . as a
.
raphy. But federal courts have illegally assumed part of the hippy culture on the high school
power to overturn - or render meaningless - campus." But this means of protecting students
state laws intended to protect the public against against communist subversion has also been weak
pornographers and other moral deviates. Con ened, if not destroyed, by illicit federal-court
sider, in this connection, a recent case in Dallas. intervention. In this connection, consider two
recent cases : one in Houston and one in Chicago.
Alvin Leon Buchanan was convicted in a state
district court for violating a Texas law against In the Houston case : two students were ex
sodomy. A three-judge federal court overturned pelled from a public high school for publishing
the conviction, declaring the Texas law uncon (and distributing among other students) an un
stitutional. On February 5, 1970, state district derground newspaper. On their behalf, the Amer
Judge Ed Gossett refused to free Buchanan. Sen- ican Civil Liberties Union brought suit in federal
Page 50 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 13, March 30, 1970
court. On November 19, 1969, federal Judge tion for the Advancement of Colored People
Woodrow Seals decided that the principal had (NAACP) , and many other groups. The primary
violated the students' rights as citizens. purpose of these lawyers is to bring "class action"
lawsuits intended to cause revolution in the United
Judge Seals reasoned that the two students had States.
been severely punished for violating a non-existent
school regulation, because the principal had not Even if they do not win the lawsuits, the revo
previously issued a specific regulation prohibiting lutionary lawyers can keep defendants harassed,
underground newspapers. The same reasoning stalemated, and burdened with expense for many
would prohibit a principal from expelling a stu months - by prolonging and continuing hear
dent for committing rape and murder, since such ings, trials, and so on.
crimes are not generally forbidden by school
regulations. It is, therefore, easy to see what Judge Seals'
illegal decision can lead to. A public school stu
Judge Seals went further. He said that if spe dent may be a narcotics-pusher, peddler of por
cific school rules against a certain act do exist, nography, race agitator, inciter of violence, com
"students . . . accused of breaking the rules must munist propagandist, thief, robber, rapist, vandal,
have formal hearings before · severe punishment hoodlum who assaults or victimizes other stu
can be imposed."(4) dents, or plain rowdy who upsets normal school
Federal courts do not have valid authority to activities. The safety of the entire school requires
intervene, as Judge Seals did, in the operation of that he be expelled immediately, regardless of
public schools. Attending a public school is a what may happen to him later in a court of law.
privilege. Whatever "rights" a student may have Under Judge Seals' rule, however, a disruptive
to be in a public school are granted by state or or dangerous individual cannot be expelled from
local governments, and not by the U. S. Constitu school until after "formal hearings" - which a
tion or by federal laws. revolutionary lawyer can stretch into months.
If a student claims he was expelled unfairly or In the Chicago case : James Charles, 17, was
for insufficient reasons, he can seek relief from expelled from a public high school · in McHenry
the school superintendent, the school board, or, County, Illinois, for wearing his hair so long that
as a last resort, in a state court. While seeking he violated the school code concerning dress and
relief, he is out of school ; and the school is pro personal appearance of students. On Charles'
tected from him if it turns out that he is the kind behalf, the American Civil Liberties Union
of person whose presence in school is harmful to brought suit in federal court. On December 3 1 ,
others. 1969, federal Judge James B . Parsons, Chicago,
ruled that "school dress codes are out, all of them,"
But to prohibit expulsion of a student from saymg:
school until after formal hearings is to give well
financed revolutionary forces amplified oppor "J ames Charles should not be the victim of
tunity to prey upon our youth and, through them, intimidation . . . or condemnation . . . because
the whole of our society. of a school dress code . . . or because he deviated
from that code." (5)
Thousands of revolutionary lawyers are fi
nanced by the federal government (through the Federal courts have made it impossible for
poverty war) , and by such disruptive, tax-exempt public school authorities to protect schools against
organizations as the American Civil Liberties communist subversion and violence.
Union (ACLU) , the National Council of
Churches (NCC) , the Southern Christian Leader C ongress could correct this condition in one
.
ship Conference (SCLC) , the National Associa- day.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 13, March 30, 1970 Page 5 1
Supreme Court decisions dating back to 1796 laration of war against American society, a mani
affirm that Congress has constitutional power to festo for the violent conquest of the U. S.
abolish all lower federal courts and to limit or The record is called The Fourth Reich because
abolish the appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme of the striking similarity between American com
Court. ( 6 ) In 1873, the Supreme Court affirmed munist revolutionaries of today and German nazi
that federal courts do not have authority to review stormtroopers of the 1930's - similarity in slo
acts of state legislatures or decisions of state gans, manner, actions, and aims.
courts, saying that the federal Supreme Court
cannot constitutionally act as "censor upon all The Fourth Reich will make your blood run
legislation of the States . . . to nullify such as it cold; but it will also show you why there is
did not approve. " (7 ) violent chaos on the campuses of our schools and
colleges and in the streets of our cities. More
Consequently, Congress could save the public importantly, it will enable you to show your
schools by prohibiting federal courts from taking friends what is happening and why. This record
any case involving schools (whether the contro can help you immensely in the job of reaching
versy concerns racial integration, school regula and arousing others.
tions, student demonstrations, or anything else) .
Order from The Dan Smoot Report. Price :
C ongress, controlled by totalitarian liberals, $5.00.
will not do that. So, public schools are doomed
FOOTNOTES
as worthwhile institutions of training and educa
( 1 ) John Herbers, New York Times News Service, Nov. 6, 1969
tion. They are becoming indoctrination centers ( 2 ) SDS Plans For America's High Schools, U. S. House of Repre-
and staging grounds for communist revolution. sentatives Committee on Internal Security, Dec. 1 2 , 1969
( 3 ) Dallas Morning News, Feb. 6, 1 970, p. D1
Hence, the people should abolish public sdlools: ( 4 ) AP, Nov. 1 9, 1 969
( 5 ) UPI, Jan. 1, 1 970
( 1 ) by voting against school taxes ; (2) by build ( 6 ) The Constitution of the United States of America : A nalysis and
ing a complete system of private schools ; and Interpretation ; Annotations of Cases Decided by the Supreme
Court of the United States to June 30, 1952, prepared by the
(3) by electing to Congress constitutionalists who Legislative Reference Service, Library of Congress, 1953, pp.
749- 5 1 , hereafter cited as Senate Document No. 1 70 ; Dan Smoot
will so reduce federal taxation that the people Report Bound Volume for 1964, pp. 65-72.
can keep enough of their own money to educate ( 7 ) Senate Document No. 1 70, pp. 965-6 ; Dan Smoot Report Bound
Volume for 1964, pp. 65-72.
their children and otherwise provide for them
selves and families.
NEXT WEEK : More on the subject of gov SlIbscrlbe Todtl,
ernment schools versus private schools.
THE FOURTH REICH
to
For dramatic proof that much of the violence 'lie Btln Smoot Report
in schools is planned by communists, listen to
The Fourth Reich, a 40-minute LP record which 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
gives excerpts from speeches by officials of the THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
Black Panther Party, the Communist Party, the BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
SDS, and other major revolutionary groups in
Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
America.
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
The speeches were made at the Black Panther's REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
National Revolutionary Conference held in Oak 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
land Auditorium, July 18-20, 1969. The Panthers 25
50
copies
copies
2.00
3.50
500
1000
copies
copies
28.00
50.00
vowed to take the lead in forming an "American Texans Add 414 % for Sales Tax
National Liberation Front." It was an open dec- (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 52 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 13, March 30, 1970
IHE
)
1)(/11 Smoot Re,ort_-;....
Vol. 16, No. 14 (Broadcast 763) April 6, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 53
more and better scientists and engmeers than rized $7 billion for one year of federal spending
American schools were. on education. Since then, annual federal appro
priations for education have skyrocketed ; and the
All previous controversies about school cur federal government has had a hand in financing
ricula, textbooks, federal aid to education, were and controlling American educational institutions
buried under an avalanche of propaganda about at all levels, from kindergarten through college.
the desperate need to improve American educa
tion with vast outlays of federal tax money. Under almost-total federal control after enact
ment of the Elementary-Secondary Education Act
Before becoming President, Eisenhower had of 1965, public schools once again abandoned
said that all who advocate federal aid to educa individual initiative, scholastic excellence, and
tion are guilty of extravagance with public money,
academic discipline as desirable objectives. School
of dishonesty, and of behavior "more dangerous
to our form of government than any external standards were again adjusted to the lowest com
threat that can possibly be arrayed against us." mon denominator. Racial integration, as prescribed
After becoming President, Eisenhower urged by federal bureaucrats and courts, became the
Congress to pass the National Defense Education primary objective of public schools. Note this
Act as an "emergency program . . . . in the essen passage from a survey made by U. S. News &
tial interest of national security. " Congress passed World Report a year after the Elementary-Secon
the Act in 1958, the first really comprehensive dary Education Act of 1965 went into effect:
federal-aid-to-education law. The general purpose
of this law was to refurbish the American educa "From nursery school through university,
tional system - denounced as inadequate by the teaching is to be geared to the backward child
very people who had previously praised it in this year more than ever before. . . .
extravagant terms. The specific objective was to "Losing out, somewhat, is the drive in recent
improve the teaching of science, mathematics, and years to stiffen U. S. academic standards and
foreign languages at all school levels. push the bright child ahead faster.
Apparently, goals were to be reversed : Dewey's "New emphasis is being given to the schools
progressive education was to be abandoned ;
as 'social instruments' that are to provide spe
schools were to search out and encourage excel
cial advantages for the slow learner. . . .
lence, instead of limiting curricula to life-adjust
ment programs watered down to the lowest com "In Washington, D. c., the school board has
mon denominator of the student masses. ordered an end to the 'track system' which
The brightest students were segregated into separates youngsters according to ability. In the
accelerated classes, so that they would not be held nation's capital, as in other big cities, this system
back by the pace of less gifted youngsters. Stan has been under fire from Negro leaders who
dards for admission to college were generally complain that it 'segregates' most slum children
raised. into classes for slow learners." ( 1 )
Federal aid to education increased annually Headstart is the most significant federal educa
and sharply after 1958. Kennedy expanded the tion program begun in 1965. Headstart gives
federal role in education during 1963. Johnson pre-school training and experience to children
vastly extended it in 1964, under pretext of fight ages 3, 4, and 5 from "culturally deprived" homes.
ing poverty. The program has been lavishly praised as a means
of giving "ghetto" children a chance to narrow
I n 1965, Congress approved Johnson'S Ele the gap between their learning abilities and those
mentary-Secondary Education Act - and autho- of children from less " disadvantaged" homes.
Page 54 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 14, April 6, 1970
Hundreds of millions of dollars a year have been "W" hat could result from the federal govern
spent on it; but it has failed, totally. ment's assuming responsibility for the first five
On April 14, 1969, the Office of Economic years of every child's life ? A harbinger of things
Opportunity (OEO) sent Congress a report re to come has been revealed by U. S. Representative
vealing that school children who had attended Lloyd Meeds (Washington Democrat) . Meeds
Headstart pre-school training programs did not wants legislation for $300 million in day-care
differ "in their intellectual and socio-personal and early-childhood-education centers throughout
development from comparable children who did the United States.
not attend" Headstart before entering school. (2) Meeds says "a lot of our ideas about Headstart
President Nixon concluded that Headstart had came from Israel." Consequently, he went to Is
failed because it had been supervised by the rael to make a 1 2-day study of communal child
wrong agency (OEO) , and because it was too rearing there. He was delighted with what he
limited. In three major addresses during the late learned. "The Israeli kibbutz," he said, "provides
summer of 1969,(3) Nixon outlined his proposals pure democratic communism, which is the essence
for welfare and manpower training. He asked for of Karl Marx." (4) The child is taken from parents
"a major expansion of day-care centers" for the in infancy. For the first six weeks, the mother
children of welfare families, recommending that is allowed frequent visits for nursing and feed
supervision of Headstart be transferred from OEO ing. Thereafter, parents are restricted to two
to the Department of HEW, and that prolonged hour daily visits. The communist kibbutz becomes
Headstart training be given children in the day the child's family.
care centers. The President said: Meeds sees this as the ideal way to rear children.
"There is no single ideal to which this ad In a newspaper interview on February 16, 1970,
ministration is more firmly committed than to he was reported as saying:
the enriching of a child's first five years of "American mothers are . . . anxious, . and
life."(3 ) leading busy, complicated, unquiet lives.
"We have declared the first five years of a "A worrisome American mother produces
child's life to be a period of special and specific insecure children who dislike themselves. . . .
federal concern.
"The Israeli boys and girls who are products
"New knowledge recently acquired has of kibbutzim living, seem to be well adjusted,
shown that these earliest formative years are outgoing, happy, gregarious, and satisfied." (4)
crucial to a child's later development. Yet, with
only random exceptions, no provision has pre
Representative Meeds has not yet formally pro
viously been made to insure the welfare of
posed that the federal government create and
children during these years. With an eye to the
finance communist kibbutzim to take charge of
next generation, we have made it our business
the children of America; and, certainly, President
to fill this void." (3)
Nixon has not gone that far. But just what they
do propose is not clear. All we know for certain
"I am . . . requesting authority . . . to provide is that the leftwing Democrat Representative from
child care for the 450,000 children of the 150,000 the State of Washington is at one with the Re
current welfare recipients to be trained [for publican President in believing that the care
jobs ] . and training of babies should be a responsibility
"The child care I propose is more than cus of the federal government.
todial. This administration is committed to a
new emphasis on child development in the O ur children are being used as guinea pigs for
first five years of life . . . . "(3) social experimentation - as pawns in ViCiOUS
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 14, April 6, 1970 Page 5 5
political power plays. The end result will be the by several billion dollars a year, and provide
destruction of our civilization. better education for children than they have had
since compulsory tax-supported schools replaced
What we call free public schools are costly private and parochial schools 100 years ago.
government schools, operated on the totalitarian
principle of universal coercion. Administrators of How about children w�ose parents could not
government schools are answerable, not to par pay tuition ? The people of America voluntarily
ents, but to political authorities who dispense contribute enough money to maintain churches
tax money. for millions of members ; and they voluntarily
Mashing all children down to a low level of give billions to support religious, educational,
mediocrity, squeezing them into a common mold charitable, artistic, and scientific institutions all
prescribed by agitators, sociologists, and politi over the world. It is absurd to say they would not
cians ; eradicating self-respecting individualism; educate children of the poor without the force
cultivating a crowd culture which makes human of law.
beings blind conformists in all things involving If the billions now confiscated in taxes for our
intellect and spirit, but renders them violent monstrously expensive government schools were
anarchists when seeking gratification of animal left in the hands of the people, there would be
appetites, or acting as faceless factors in a mob enough money in every community to provide
- these are goals toward which government real education for children.
schools are gravitating.
But there is little we can do about the peril, FOOTNOTES
within the framework of the existing system.
( 1 ) U. S. News & World Report, Sept. 5, 1966
Some parents want their children in racially ( 2 ) New York Times News Service, Apr. 14, 1969
integrated schools; others do not. Some parents ( 3 ) President's TV speech on welfare reform, Aug. 8, 1 969 ; Welfare
Reform Message to Congress, Aug. 1 1 , 1 969 ; speech to National
want their children given religious instruction in Governors Conference, Sept. 1, 1969
school ; others do not. Some parents approve of ( 4 ) "U. S. Preschool Care To Follow Israeli Kibbutzim ? Meeds
Enthusiastic About Idea," Everett Herald (Washington ) , Feb. 1 6,
a school curriculum which concentrates on group 1970
togetherness and life-adjustment but graduates
ignoramuses, unexposed to academic disciplines ;
other parents would like their children drilled
hard in the use of basic educational tools -
reading, writing, arithmetic - and would like
Subscribe Todtl,
them instructed in the history of their state and to
nation.
Atheists have managed to have God outlawed Tile Btln Smoot Report
from public schools ; but what constructive influ 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
ence can parents exert ? For the most part, the
only allowable role of parents in a government THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
school system is to furnish children and money. BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
.
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
'\tV' hat can we do ? We can abolish govern REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
ment schools and build free schools - free of 1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
control by governmental authorities whose moti 25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
50 copies 3.50 1000 copies 50.00
vations are political, not educational.
Texans Add 41,4 % for Sales Tax
We would thus reduce the cost of education (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 56 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 14, April 6, 1970
THE
)
I)tlil SmootRe,ort . . ,____
Vol. 16, No. 15 (Broadcast 764) April 13, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 57
is left of academic discipline, and will further tional tools" - and among the most harmful to
debase the educational process, no matter how children.
much additional money is spent. To mollify Negro militants, some public schools
Indeed, increasing the expenditure of tax are establishing "black studies," requiring heavy
money on government schools will aggravate, not expenditures for new teachers and for new books,
alleviate, the problem of educating our young; most of which give a false account of history,
and the emphasis on more spending as the solu and do little to equip children for successful
tion to the problem discourages many from seri living in our society.
ously contemplating the real solution: a system of Busing for integration in public schools de
voluntary, private schools. If more than 40 billion tracts from educational activities, and costs
tax dollars a year are inadequate to operate our hundreds of millions of tax dollars a year. Forced
present public schools, how could people ever integration also leads to violence and vandalism
raise enough money for a complete system of which cause heavy property damage in public
private schools ? schools, and add great costs for security and polic
Actually, a major problem of public schools ing activities.
is that too much money is spent on them. Huge sums are spent for public school athletic
Most public school teachers (generally under programs in which the emphasis is on producing
compulsion of one kind or another) belong to winning teams rather than on inducing sedentary,
unions - either an AFL-CIO teachers union or sickly, or bookish youngsters to participate in
the National Education Association (which oper sports. Consequently, school athletic programs
ates like a union) . (5) The philosophy of unionism seldom, if ever, accomplish the objectives of
and the bureaucratic administration of public teaching youngsters (who would otherwise not
schools require teachers to be treated as general know) the value of athletics, and of imparting
averages, rather than as professional individuals. athletic skills and habits to those youngsters who
Teachers do not get salaries commensurate with would not otherwise acquire them.
ability and performance. The worst teachers in a The purpose of elementary and secondary
public school system get as much pay as the best schools should be to give children the skills
with comparable tenure and status. The only way which will enable them to go to the limits of
for a good teacher to get a raise is for everyone their initiative and ability in acquiring education.
in the entire system to get one. The result is This purpose can be accomplished by teaching,
that, though taxpayers are crushed with school drilling, and reviewing children in using the basic
taxes, good teachers often do not get the income tools of learning (spelling, reading, writing, and
they deserve, because too many ineffectives and arithmetic) , and by requiring them to read worth
undesirables get more than they deserve. while books. The essentials for accomplishing
Public schools spend a frightful amount of this purpose are good teachers, comfortable
money on books that have no educational value rooms, and good textbooks. These essentials are
- and on some that are quite objectionable. An within the private means of the people of the
example of the latter kind is Land Of The Free : United States. If provided, they would produce
A History of the United States, now in general better education at less cost than expensive equip
use in California secondary schools and in many ment and costly frills now produce in politically
school systems elsewhere. This book gives such controlled government schools.
a distorted, socialistic, propagandistic review of
American history (especially since 1 860) that it R ecognition of these facts, and the dearth of
will do great damage. Pornographic materials good textbooks, account for a growing interest
used in many public school sex-education pro in McGuffey's Readers - first published in 1836,
grams are among the most expensive of "educa- and in general use in the elementary schools of
Page 58 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 5 , April 1 3, 1970
America during about half of the 19th century. such poetry as Tennyson's beautiful "Lullaby."
These old textbooks have been available for years "The Lord's Prayer" is one of many fine reading
in facsimile editions; but present interest in them selections in the Third Reader. In the Fourth
is so widespread that a major publishing firm( 6) Reader, pupils learn more about God by reading
has republished them from original plates of the "Evening Hymn," "The Creator," "The Sermon
1897 edition. on the Mount."
About a hundred years ago, many American When he reaches McGuffey's Sixth Reader,
homes had no other books but McGuffey's Read the child is ready for extensive samplings from
ers and the Bible. Many affluent homes today do the world's greatest literature ; and he gets them.
not have libraries to equal that collection. It would be safe to wager that not one-third of all
Without spending another 200 million tax persons graduating from American colleges in the
dollars, President Nixon could find out how to past 20 years have read half as much great litera
teach children to read - by looking through ture as is contained in McGuffey's Sixth Reader.
McGuffey's seven textbooks (primer and six The beautiful little book is a classic anthology.
readers for elementary school children) to see It contains long passages from the Bible, nine
how it was done, effectively and inexpensively, selections from Shakespeare, and more than a
100 years ago. hundred from the best works of other giants of
McGuffey begins, in the primer, by requiring the past - from Patrick Henry's speech before
children to memorize the alphabet. They then the Virginia Convention ("Give me liberty, or
learn to use the building stones of their language give me death . . . " ) , to Blackstone's "Origin of
to form simple words. The words are presented Property." Biographies are presented under such
with diacritical markings so that children can titles as "Character of Napoleon Bonaparte, "
learn to pronounce and spell correctly. Pupils "Character o f Mr. Pitt," "Character o f Colum
bus," "Character of Washington."
then read stories - interesting stories - contain
ing words they have learned to spell and pro If the students now enrolled in primary and
nounce. Each story begins with a drill in spelling secondary schools could be induced to read and
and pronouncing all new words introduced. understand "Character of the Puritan Fathers of
Work, drill, review, proper pronunciation, cor New England" from McGuffey's Sixth Reader,
rect spelling are heavily emphasized throughout the experience would doubtless have more whole
the McGuffey books. some educational effect on American youth than
will be achieved by the spending of 40 billion
McGuffey apparently believed that a human tax dollars in the current school year.
brain acts upon, and is influenced by, the informa
tion fed into it. Hence, reading selections pre The effect of not exposing young people to
sented to children in his readers are taken from educational materials comparable to McGuffey's
great writings which extol, explain, and illus Readers is suggested by school board members
trate such virtues as honesty, charity, thrift, hard at Twin Lakes, Wisconsin, who say:
work, courage, patriotism, reverence for God, "He taught us basic morals of Americanism.
respect for parents. . . . If we had McGuffey'S in our schools, we
never would have had those defections among
McGuffey's Primer ends with a poem about
the importance of prayer. The First Reader ends our troops overseas." ( 7 )
with an essay informing pupils that they should Yet, these books, with their spiritual content,
work hard to make the most of the privilege their would be considered illegal in most government
parents have given them by sending them to schools today, because of federal court decisions
school. The Second Reader introduces pupils to banning God from the classrooms!
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 5, April 13, 1970 Page 59
O bviously, if we want our children educated in 1965, 1968, and 1969, supplement this series
properly, we must build an adequate system of to give a complete story on how communism, the
private schools. It can be done. courts, and radical politicians have replaced edu
cation with social revolution in our schools. The
Schools, concentrating on McGuffey-type drill 1965 Report also discloses the scheme for inter
in educational fundamentals, are being built and national control of public schools.
operated successfully as profit-making enter These 1 2 Reports - suggesting remedies that
pnses. would restore education and parental control to
Christian schools operated by evangelical schools - are available in one package at the
churches are mushrooming in number, (8) despite special price of $1.00 per set. Order sets to give
the fact that a prominent HEW official says "the away, or let us ship to your list of names at $1 .00
day of Christian education is about over."(9) per name, with a gift card from you. If we lose
a full generation of children, there is little hope
Throughout the Old South, parents, abandon of restoring our Republic. Send your order today.
ing chaotic government schools, are building non
sectarian private schools. Some 300,000 (or more) FOOTNOTES
children are now in such schools. (8)
( 1 ) Dick West column, Feb. 8, 1970
One interesting example is in Jackson, Missis ( 2 ) The 1969 World Almanac, pp. 344-345 ; U.S. News & World
Report, Sept. 5, 1966, pp. 42-44
sippi, where the Council School Foundation, a ( 3 ) June 12, 1967, pp. 72-74
non-profit corporation, opened its first school in ( 4 ) CongreJJional Quarterly Weekly Report, Mar. 6, 1 970, pp.
7 1 4-718
1966, with 22 pupils and three teachers. In Sep ( 5 ) "Teachers Must Pay Compulsory Dues to NEA Union Bosses
or Be Fired," National Right To Work Newsletter, Mar. 1970
tember, 1969, it had three schools and 5 00 pupils. ( 6 ) Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, 450 West 33rd Street, New
Then came the Supreme Court's integrate-now York City 10001
(7) "McGuffey Readers Are Going Back To School," by Jerry
order. In seven weeks, the Foundation built 1 10 Klein, Women's News Service, Dec. 1 2, 1969
new classrooms (at a cost of about $4000 each) to ( 8 ) "Why Many Private Schools Are Zooming," U.S. News & World
Report, Nov. 1 0, 1969, pp. 50-52
accommodate new students. The three schools in ( 9 ) Information from Dr. W. O. H. Garman, president of the
Jackson now have 3 1 00 pupils - and expect 5000 American Association of Christian Schools of Higher Learning,
1 9 1 9 Beech Street, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 1 52 2 1
or more next September. The Foundation is oper ( 10 ) James Jackson Kilpatrick column, Human Events, Mar. 7, 1970
ating "comfortably in the black," and has no
trouble repaying construction loans. Tuition in
Foundation schools is $400 a year for elementary
school, $500 for high school - with a maximum SlIlIscrllle Todll,
of $1 200 for four or more children from the
same family. For poor families, aid is available to
- mostly in the form of work scholarships. Boys
and girls (and sometimes parents) pay tuition
Tile Bilil Smoot Repo,t
by working: cleaning classrooms and corridors,
tending lawns, handling trash. ( 10)
6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 -
2 yrs. $18.00
\t\Te can, and must, give our children the BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
education necessary to preserve our heritage and Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
save our civilization. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
SOMETHING YOU SHOULD DO 25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
50 copies 3.50 1000 copies 50.00
This is the last of a series of nine Reports deal Texans Add 41,4% for Sales Tax
ing with schools. Three other Reports, published (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 60 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 15 , April 13, 1970
THE
B etween 1 790 and 192 1 , great waves of immigration pounded the shores of America, bringing in
twenty million Europeans. Why ? What promise of America brought them here ?
America is a fabulous country, a land of magnificent contrasts, a place of raw desolation and lush
abundance, of quick money and sudden loss, of bitter ugliness and tender beauty.
America is a land whose lofty mountains and deep rivers bear names that are music on the tongue,
names rich in the lore and legend of marvelous and mysterious Indian tribes who preferred death to
surrender.
But America is more than poetry.
) It is a land where men know that morality, conscience, and happiness are the exclusive possessions
of individuals and can be achieved only by individual effort with divine help - where equality signi
fies the equal importance of individuals before God and before the law, but recognizes the infinite
diversity of talents, tastes, ambitions, capacities, and material conditions as natural for free men and
essential to the sustenance and progress of human society.
In the twentieth century, Americans began to lose confidence in the rightness of American principles.
One generation of Americans faltered in faith and understanding. Faltering, they did not care or did
not perceive when leaders began to introduce worn-out quackeries of old-world collectivism into the
American system.
A mericans of previous generations knew that America was a miracle that God had wrought.
Who, without reference to God, can explain that unique chapter in American history dealing with
miraculous events in the lives of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson ?
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $1 8.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second CIa ss mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 61
John Adams, second President of the United off as I began, that live or die, survive or
States, and Thomas Jefferson, third President, perish, I am for the Declaration. It is my living
were enemies during much of their long lives. sentiment, and by the blessing of God it shall
Both wrought many and great works in their be my dying sentiment, Independence now, and
time ; but the greatest, for both, was their joint Independence forever."
work at Philadelphia, 1776, when the American
Rejecting caution, the Congress voted unani
colonies adopted the Declaration of Independence
mously to adopt the Declaration of Independence.
from England.
Jefferson wrote the magnificent Declaration, John Adams died on Independence day, July 4,
and the magnificence of Adams helped assure 1826, the fiftieth anniversary of the signing of
its adoption. The adoption of the. Declaration the Declaration of Independence.
marked the birth of the greatest nation in the In their twilight years, he and Jefferson had
annals of mankind. become warm friends, by correspondence : Adams
There were fearful and wavering men at that in Massachusetts, Jefferson in Virginia.
Congress in Philadelphia. But John Adams, stern As he lay dying on the fiftieth anniversary of
New Englander, stood before them, thundering: his greatest accomplishment, Adams, feeling
"Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish, satisfaction in having fought the good fight, ex
I give my hand and my heart to this vote. It is pressed, in his last words, some exultancy that
true, indeed, that in the beginning we aimed the old order had not entirely passed away. With
not at independence. But there's a Divinity the last breath of life, John Adams said :
which shapes our ends. The injustice of England "Thomas Jefferson still lives."
has driven us to arms ; and she has obstinately
But there is, as Adams himself had said, a
persisted, till independence is now within our
divinity that shapes our ends.
grasp. We have but to reach forth to it, and
it is ours. Thomas Jefferson and John Adams died on the
same day - July 4, 1826.
"Why, then, should we defer the Declara
tion ? Is any man so weak as now to hope for "W"hat promise of America brought the teem
a reconciliation with England ? . . . ing millions from Europe who glutted our eastern
"You and I, indeed, may rue it. We may not ports of entry and pushed across the continent
live to the time when this Declaration shall be in the nineteenth century ? A promise of fertile
made good. We may die; die colonists; die land, cheap and abundant ? Of great natural re
slaves; die, it may be, ignominiously and on sources ? Of good climate ?
the scaffold. There have always been other places with
"Be it so, be it so. greater natural resources, with climate as good
or better, and with land more fertile and plenti
"If it be the pleasure of Heaven that my
ful than in the United States of America.
country shall require the poor offering of my
life, the victim shall be ready. . . . But while I Those American pioneers who pushed through
do live, let me have a country, or at least the gaps in the mountains, driving westward, with
hope of a country, and that a free country . . . . blue vistas of hope in their eyes : were they in
quest of social security ? Were they yearning for
"Sir, before God, I believe the hour is come.
the fat and easy life ? Were they bound for the
My judgment approves this measure, and my
land of the common man ?
whole heart is in it. All that I have, and all
that I am, and all that I hope, in this life, I am These were not the things they sought in the
now ready here to stake upon it; and I leave new world. They expected, and they encountered,
Page 62 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 16, April 20, 1970
more hardship and harsh toil in the raw American children, provide our own housing, prepare for
wilderness than they had left behind in Europe. our own future, or help a neighbor in desperate
They were looking for a place where a common need.
man could, God willing, become uncommon - Therefore, liberals want laws which will force
where a man could become whatever his vision, us to do all things that liberals think we should ·
his faith, his energy, his intellect, and his man do. They take money away from us and put it in
hood combined to make him, without a govern a big federal pot, on the presumption that politi
ment to harass him and hold him down to a cians and bureaucrats will make better use of it
common level, for the benefit of the "general than we would. But remember, politicians and
welfare." bureaucrats are, themselves, individuals. As indi
In short, the promise of America was freedom. viduals, they - according to their own liberal
philosophy - are incapable of managing their
T he American Founding Fathers were known own affairs. Once vested with political power,
as liberals because they believed in freedom; but they assume they have enough wisdom to manage
they were true liberals, in the classic sense. the affairs of everyone.
The early American patriots had a deep sus As philosophies of government, modern liberal
picion of all governments - including the one ism, communism and fascism are essentially the
they created. They knew that the worst threat same. Each believes that government should have
to a man's life, liberty, and property is the govern absolute power to promote the general welfare.
ment under which he lives. They knew that all The trouble here is that when government has
governments will, if permitted, waste the labors absolute power to promote the general welfare,
of the people and ultimately enslave the people government must also have absolute power to
always under the pretense of taking care of the decide what the general welfare is. Nowhere in
people. That is why they tried to bind the Amer the history of the human race is there any justifi
ican government down with the chains of a Con cation for this naive faith in political power.
stitution - limiting government's powers to the
performance of carefully specified responsibili The welfare state which modern liberals wor
ties. That is why they set up an elaborate system ship is not a twentieth-century invention, as they
of checks and balances to keep any branch of the allege. It is the oldest, most reactionary kind of
federal government from acquiring supreme social organization.
power. The mass appeal of modern liberalism is its
The political philosophy known as liberalism promise of ease and prosperity - of something
today is the reverse of the classic liberalism which for nothing. But government cannot make men
founded our nation. Today, Americans who call prosperous any more than it can make men good.
themselves liberals have lost faith in the early Government cannot give the people anything
American ideal of liberty under God for every which it has not first taken away from them; and
individual. what it gives back to the people is always much
less than what it takes.
Modern liberals are not suspicious of govern
ment : they worship it as if it were God. They Freedom - important primarily because it is
want to set government up as a kind of big-broth essential to human dignity - creates more ma
er deity to look after us and run our lives for us. terial prosperity than any government-planned
or government-guaranteed way of life could ever
Modern liberalism rests on the assumption that do, because freedom releases, from stifling con
political power makes men wise. Modern liberals trols and burdensome regulations, the constructive
presume that we, as individuals, if left to our own energies and talents of the people.
devices and resources, do not have enough decen
cy, ability, or good sense to educate our own T he American system of government was built
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol . 16, No. 16, April 20, 1970 Page 63
on political principles which are eternal. Hence, as widely as possible. It is an excellent educational
it is the most sinister kind of subversion for the weapon for use against the hate-America lies and
Supreme Court, or any other agency of govern propaganda of the communist new-left.
ment, to reinterpret our fundamental charter of This little book can be read and comprehended
government "in the light of contemporary con by any literate person in less than an hour -
ditions." and it can be folded and mailed in a business-size
I cringe when I hear an American praise the envelope for the cost of mailing a letter. Yet, it
United Nations Declaration of Human Rights, tells more about the grandeur and greatness of
and insinuate that it is an extension of the Amer America than any other book available.
ican Bill of Rights. Send America's Promise to young Americans
The UN Declaration of Human Rights is a (students in college, high school, junior high
blueprint for international socialism. It is a prom school) who need to know - and want to know
ise of all member nations that the force of govern - the real promise of America.
ment will be used to level and spread material Originally priced in library binding at 50 cents
benefits until everyone enjoys the same kind of a copy, America's Promise in light-paper binding
sameness that characterizes a fine litter of fatten is now available at the following prices :
ing hogs.
1 copy, 25 cents
The American Bill of Rights tells government 10 copies, $2.00
what it must not do !
25 copies, $5 .00
Congress shall make no law respecting an 50 copies, $10.00
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the
100 copies, $1 5.00
free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom
of speech, or of the press; or the right of the 500 copies, $75.00
people peaceably to assemble, and to petition. 1000 copies, $1 30.00
. . . The right of the people to keep and bear 5000 copies, $550.00
Arms shall not be infringed . . . . The right of 10,000 copies, $1000.00
the people to be secure in their persons, houses, (Texans add 41470 for sales tax)
papers, and effects, against unreasonable search
es and seizures, shall not be violated . . . .
Government shall not!
That is the American philosophy of liberty Subscribe" Todll,
which spread abroad and tugged at the hearts
of men all over the earth.
to
That was the promise of America. Tile Blln Smoot Report
TO LOVE AMERICA . . . 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Are you sick and tired of the spectacle of our THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
flag being desecrated, our traditions scoffed, our BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
country obscenely maligned by pampered brats, Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
adult juvenile delinquents, and hard-core subver
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
sives, on university campuses ? REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
Have you ever wished there were more Amer 1 copy
10 copies
$ .25
1.00
100 copies
200 copies
$ 6.50
12.00
icans who understand and love America - love 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
her enough to fight for her survival ? Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
If so, you should distribute America's Promise (Add SOc for special· handling postage)
Page 64 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 16, April 20, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smoot lie,o�t�.,
Vol. 16, No. 1 7 (Broadcast 766 ) April 27, 1970 Dallas, Te x as
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 65
Nonetheless, as soon as the Outer Space Treaty destroy all major American Clties but also to
was ratified, President Johnson initiated talks knock out 95 0/0 of our deployed missiles, thus
with the Soviets for another nuclear agreement making it impossible for us even to retaliate. (2, 3)
- this one, the Nonproliferation Treaty, to pro Now, Laird says, the Soviets are deploying the
hibit nuclear powers from disseminating nuclear huge offensive missiles so fast that they will be
weapons to non-nuclear powers. ( 1 ) The Nonprolif in condition to kill us before 1 974.
eration Treaty was signed by the U.S., the Soviets,
and 60 other nations on July 1 , 1968. The Senate Laird does not, however, recommend that we
ratified it on March 1 3, 1 969. protect ourselves, On the contrary, he says the
U.S. must "reorder its priorities" and cut military
President Nixon immediately began talking spending about $S billion below present levels.
about negotiating a Strategic Arms Limitation He is not talking about cutting out wastefttl
Treaty with the Soviets. On December 22, 1969, spending or foreign Jpending. He is talking about
the administration announced that SALT talks cutting down on national defense, so that we
with the Soviets would begin at once in Finland, can increase spending on social programs.
and that formal negotiations on a treaty would
begin April 16, 1970. It should be noted in this regard that federal
spending on "social programs" has increased more
than three times as much as spending on defense
M eanwhile, we are drastically reducing our since 1964. (3)
nuclear capacity, as the Soviets rapidly expand
theirs. Throughout the political campaign of 1968,
President Nixon criticized the "security gap" that
The Soviets have had a defense against missiles the Johnson administration had created by letting
for years. We have none, and liberals say that the Soviets overtake us in nuclear power, He
we will offend the Soviets if we build a defense promised to rebuild the American nuclear arsenal
against their missiles. until the U.S. had clear superiority over the
Soviets. Since Nixon became President, however,
Last year, the Senate, by a margin of one vote, the "security gap" has widened alarmingly.
approved President Nixon's Safeguard antibal
listic missiles system ; but we still do not have any Cutbacks in our national defense (some caused
part of the ABM system deployed, or even under by Congress; some initiated by the Nixon adminis
serious development. Moreover, Safeguard will tration) have not only left us without any prospect
not provide adequate defense, even when fully . o f defending ourselves against nuclear attack, but
developed and deployed. Nixon's Safeguard de have also left one-fifth of the land area of the
fense is a weakened version of the Sentinel defense United States - Alaska - without adequate
system Johnson recommended his last year in defense against conventional attack, At a time
office ; and Johnson'S Sentinel system was a weak when Alaska's strategic importance has been en
ened version of what U. S. military authorities hanced by discovery of the biggest proven oil
have for years claimed to be necessary for defense reserves on the North American continent, the
of this country. (2 ) Nixon administration is closing the Kodiak Naval
In January, 1970, Defense Secretary Melvin Station, withdrawing the last fighter squadron
Laird announced that the Soviets have also gained from Alaska, and deactivating two Nike-Hercules
superiority over us in offensive nuclear missiles. missiles sites near Fairbanks. We will not have
About a year ago, Laird predicted that if the enough conventional military power on hand in
Soviets kept deploying their mammoth SS-9 of Alaska to defend the people, the cities, the land,
fensive missiles at the rate then prevailing, they the great oil reserves, or the shipping lanes that
would have the capacity, by 1 974, not only to link Alaska with the union. (4)
Page 66 The Dan Smoot Rep01't, Vol. 16, No. 17, April 27, 1970
T o communists, the give-and-take of negotia the nation - is a political power in Harlem, and
tions means that communists take and the other has considerable influence among Negroes in
side gives. If they want an agreement to bind other big cities. Powell startled his Democrat
the other side, communists may promise something colleagues by suddenly announcing in 1952 that
in return ; but they never keep a promise that he was supporting Republican Dwight D. Eisen
requires them to do something they do not want hower for President. After Eisenhower's inaugura
to do or to refrain from doing something they tion, the Department of Justice dropped the tax
want done. case against Powell. (5)
Consequently, whenever we negotiate with In the next fifteen years, Powell became inter
communists any kind of agreement having any nationally infamous for his misuse of the power
thing to do with our national security, we invite and money of the House Education and Labor
disaster. We limit our activities to comply with Committee (of which he became chairman) , for
the terms of the agreement, but the communists his contemptuous conduct toward New York
do not. It is, therefore, dangerous folly for the courts, and for many other improprieties.
Nixon administration to engage in Strategic Arms On March 1, 1967, the House, acting under
Limitation Treaty talks with the Soviets. public pressure, refused to seat Powell.
'We ought to stop the talks. We ought to stop
the harmful and i llegal multi-bill ion-dollar fed A federal district court refused to order the
eral spending on "social programs. " We ought House to seat him, and a Circuit Court of Appeals
to stop foreign aid, stop financing the United upheld the lower court. Powell appealed to the
Nations and all its related agencies, and stop Supreme Court. ( 6 )
spending multiplied billions of dollars defending Meanwhile, the FBI, a grand jury, and the
other nations. Department of Justice were preparing to prosecute
The money saved by stopping such activities Powell. (5) It was not easy, because the day the
would more than pay for adequate national House excluded him, Powell led a raid on the
defense. House Labor Committee file room and stole offi
cial files going back two years - files which
If monopolistic unions and new-left-commu contained proof of Powell's falsification of records
nists can elect enough Senators to block presiden and theft of thousands of dollars. ( 7 )
tial appointments to the Supreme Court, why
cannot constitutional conservatives elect enough The Department of Justice could not make a
Members of Congress to block presidential pro case against Powell for the theft of the files, be
grams and policies that are manifestly harmful to cause it could not get the cooperation of John
the nation ? McCormack, Democrat Speaker of the House. ( 7 )
I believe we could, if all of us tried hard Handicapped as they were, however, the FBI
enough. and Justice Department attorneys produced crates
full of documentation to support an indictment
* * * * against Powell on at least 50 criminal charges,
with penalties adding up to more than l 50 years
in prison, and $300,000 in fines. ( 7 )
ADAM CLAYTON POWELL : In 1 952, the
Truman Justice Department had a tax case pend The case was ready for trial in another presi
ing against U. S. Representative Adam Clayton dential election year _. 1968. As early as May
Powell (Harlem Democrat) . That was a presiden of that year, it was evident that Lyndon Johnson
tial election year, and the Harlem vote was im and his Attorney General, Ramsey Clark, were
portant. Powell - though a scandal to the rest of holding back on the Powell prosecution. (5)
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 17, April 27, 1970 Page 67
Powell spent most of the year in the Bahamas, To ask for and obtain through Congress the
but was reelected to Congress from his Harlem authority to delegate to a private institution,
district. backed by the injunctive power of the federal
courts, the absolute control of credit to every
On December 9, a month after the 1968 elec
citizen of the United States, is unconscionable.
tions, Ramsey Clark formally dismissed charges
against Powell for "lack of evidence."(8) Except in the most dire and declared emergen
cy, this is power no President should seek ; and
That was generally considered as dearing the
certainly its enforcement should never be dele
way for seating Powell in Congress in 1969. H. R.
gated to an organization of private individuals.
Gross (Iowa Republican) and a few other sturdy
This kind of control over the lives and fortunes
conservatives in Congress fought against the seat
of citizens is the stuff of which dictators are
ing of Powell ; but they lost. Powell was seated
made.
(though stripped of seniority and fined) .
In June, 1969, Earl Warren, in one o f his last
official acts as Chief Justice, participated in an FOOTNOTES
illegal Supreme Court decision holding that the ( 1 ) Dan Smoot Report, Feb. 20, 1967 ; Jan. 1 5 , 22, 1968
House had no right to exclude Powell in 1967. (9) ( 2 ) Richard Wilson's syndicated column, Jan. 20, 1970
Representative Gross asked the Nixon adminis ( 3 ) Human Events, Jan. 17, 1970, p. 3
tration to do something about Powell ; but, evi (4) Edith Kermit Roosevelt's syndicated column, Natiollal Defellder,
Jan. 1970
dently' he lost there too. President Nixon and ( 5 ) Human Events, May 2 5 , 1968, p. 4
Attorney General John Mitchell talk much about ( 6 ) 1968 COligressiollal Quarterly Almanac, p. 198
law and order; but the mammoth file detailing ( 7 ) Jack Anderson's syndicated column, Nov. 1 1, 1969
some 50 criminal violations of law by Adam ( 8 ) New York Times, Dec. 1 1, 1968, p. e27
Clayton Powell is still gathering dust in Justice ( 9 ) New York Times, June 17, 1969, pp. 1, 3 6
Department files. ( 7 ) And Adam Clayton Powell ( 10 ) "Unholy Power" is an extract from an article of the same title,
- who ought to be in prison - is still a Member written by U.S. Representative Gross (Iowa Republican ) , in his
legislative Report No. 104 5 .
of Congress, in a position to vote on legislation
vitally affecting the personal affairs of every
American.
* * * * Subscribe 'odtl,
UNHOLY POWER : ( lO) The power of govern
to
ment to order the lives and fortunes of its people
through monetary and credit controls ought to be
'", Dtln Smoot Report
a first concern of every citizen. Yet it is doubtful 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $ 18.00
if one citizen in fifty thousand is aware of the
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
legislation approved in . . . Congress, delegating
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
almost untrammeled power, to the President and
Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
the Federal Reserve Board to control credit. . . .
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
The President . . . [while] waging unrelenting REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
war on inflation . . . has failed thus far to make 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
effective use of the weapon already in his hands ; 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
and that is, to DEMAND CUTS IN EXPEN Texans Add 414% for Sales Tax
DITURES TO FIT TAX REVENUES. (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 68 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 17, April 27, 1970
THE
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 69
provisions of the First Amendment to the federal The Briney Case( 1 ). Mr. and Mrs. E dward
Constitution. Briney, a middle-aged farm couple, owned a 1 20-
acre farm on the edge of Eddyville, Iowa. The
In the late 1960's, the "peaceful, civil dis
farm had been in Mrs. Briney's family for almost
obedience" of Martin Luther King, Jr., escalated,
70 years. She inherited the place from her parents
by design, into violent, raging anarchy through
when they died in 1967. The house which the
out the country. But the precedents set by the
parents had lived in was untenanted after their
Warren Court rendered local law enforcement
deaths ; but much of the furniture and furnishings
ineffective. Successful prosecution against mem
remained, pending final disposition of the estate.
bers of a mob, "demonstrating" for some cause
approved by new-left communists, had become In the summer of 1967, there was an epidemic
virtually impossible. Successful prosecution of or of breakings-and-enterings and nighttime robber
dinary criminals had become extremely difficult ies in the Eddyville community. The vacant house
because of Supreme Court decisions sheltering on the Briney farm was burglarized several times.
criminals with senseless technicalities and distor The crimes were reported to officials, but were
tions of the Constitution. not solved. Eventually, Mr. Briney built a booby
The attitude of the Warren Court - that the trap to protect the house. He mounted a loaded
enemies of our society, whether they be pro-com shotgun inside a bedroom, and triggered it to
munist revolutionaries or ordinary criminals, must fire if someone broke in.
be protected at all cost - has affected the atti On the night of July 16, 1967, Marvin Katko
tude not only of lower federal courts, but also of (now age 30) and a companion broke · into the
state courts. Briney house. The gun went off, wounding Katko
Consequently, in many courts, a forgive-and in the right ankle. Both burglars were caught.
forget justice now prevails : forgive the criminal Charged with the felony of breaking and enter
and forget the victim. Indeed, courts sometimes ing, they both pleaded not guilty.
forgive the criminal and punish the victim. Some Their attorney (Garold Heslinga of Oskaloosa,
courts, in their zeal to protect criminals, punish Iowa) contrived to delay the trial for several
police officers and ordinary citizens who try to months. In 1968, Heslinga made a deal with the
defend themselves or society against criminals. district attorney : each of the two defendants
There have been many cases involving police pleaded guilty to a misdemeanor charge of lar
officers who were prosecuted for injuring a hood ceny in the nighttime; and the state dropped the
lum caught in the act of committing a crime. felony charge of breaking and entering. Katko
and his cohort were each fined $50, given sus
Most newspaper readers remember the case, pended sentences of six months, and put on
a few years ago, of a girl in New York City who probation for six months.
fought off a would-be attacker by firing a tear
gas pen in his face. The attacker was not prose Acting upon advice of attorney Heslinga, Katko
cuted (because his attack was unsuccessful and then sued Mr. and Mrs. Briney for $60,000. He
he denied that he had intended harm) ; but the claimed the shotgun wound he received when he
girl was prosecuted for carrying a weapon that broke into the Briney house had permanently in
is illegal under New York firearms-control laws. jured his right leg.
Katko's civil case against the Brineys was tried
T he Briney case of Eddyville, Iowa, and the in the same court that had tried the criminal case
Downey case of Chicago, Illinois, are recent il against Katko. The same judge presided. In No
lustrations of the harsh injus.tice toward decent vember, 1969, an all-woman jury brought in a
citizens, and the soft leniency toward hoodlums, verdict against the Brineys. They were ordered
which now characterize many courts in our land. to pay $35,000 - $5000 in court costs, and $30,000
Page 70 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 18, May 4, 1970
in damages to Katko. They could not raise violence but somehow justify this type of viol
$35,000'. The court ordered the sheriff to auction ence."
off 80 acres of their 1 20-acre farm. The house The Downey Case ( 2 ) . Robert Downey is, or was,
that Katko and companion had burglari zed is on a truck driver in Chicago. One night in March,
the 80 acres. 1970, Downey and his family (wife and two sons,
More than 400 of Mr. and Mrs. Briney's friends ages 1 5 and 16) returned home from grocery
and neighbors attended the sheriffs auction. One shopping and saw that their apartment had been
man carried a hand-lettered sign which said: burglarized. A window had been broken, and
"This is a poor court of law that will take
drawers pulled out.
from an honest man and give to a thief." Downey and his two sons ran outside. They
There were only two bids made. Heslinga, Kat found three men standing in the alley. Downey
ko's attorney, bid $10,000. A committee of Briney grabbed one of them (Donald Bereta, age 20) ,
friends and neighbors bid $10,00'1, and bought the who was holding two rifles that belonged to
land, to hold it in trust for the Brineys until their Downey. The other two men ran. The boys gave
case is settled. It is now on appeal before the chase, but the two men got away. While running,
Iowa Supreme Court. A decision is expected next one of them discarded a shotgun that belonged
fall. Meanwhile, the Mahaska County District to Downey.
Court is trying to collect the remaining $25,000 Downey and the boys took Bereta into the
from the Brineys. apartment, and called the police. The police came
and took everyone to the station : Mr. and Mrs.
Mr. and Mrs. Briney have received letters of Downey, their two boys, and Donald Bereta.
sympathy, and some financial help, from all over Police also took Downey's three guns.
the country. Their case prompted the introduction
of three bills in the Iowa legislature. One, com After determining that Bereta had a prior
monly referred to as "the Briney Bill," would record (involving car theft) , the police booked
authorize a person to use "any means necessary" him on a burglary charge, and locked him up.
to defend his life, family, or property, or to go to Then a detective asked Mr. Downey whether
the aid of another, without being placed in legal his guns were registered.
jeopardy. "Registered ?" Mr. Downey asked, bewildered.
Marvin Katko, who admits to breaking into "Yes, registered," the detective replied.
the Briney house to steal, says:
Downey explained that he had just moved to
"I didn't think any man could be that sneaky Chicago from Wisconsin, where he and his sons
and would set up a device like that. I'll be the
used to do a lot of hunting with their guns; there
first to admit that I was wrong, but I think
was no Wisconsin law requiring registration of
Mr. Briney went overboard."
hunting guns, and he did not know that Illinois
Katko says that he has received "a lot of hate had such a law; if he had known, he would have
mail from across the country," and that he has registered his guns.
been "cold-shouldered by many of the people in The explanation did no good. Police booked
Eddyville. " Mr. Downey for failure to register his guns, and
Garold Heslinga says "many, many" people told him he must post a $100 cash bond to get
have written letters criticizing him for represent out. They put Downey in j ail. His wife and boys
ing Katko in the damage suit against the Brineys. went home and called relatives until they raised
Heslinga dismisses such critics with angry invect $100.
ive. He says : In April, 1970, Donald Bereta and Robert
"These are the law-and-order nuts - the Downey went to court. Their cases were tried
same ones that criticize the college kids for before the same judge, Daniel J. White.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 18, May 4, 1970 Page 7 1
Bereta pleaded guilty to possession of the guns . . . for memorization, . . . the KJV Holy Bible
stolen from Downey, but denied that he stole for religious instruction, the blackboard for
them or knew they were stolen. He said : handwriting and arithmetic instruction. . . .
"I was walking to the store, and I was ap Our three kindergarten students, after seven
proached by two guys. I didn't know them. months of instruction, read, write, and do arith
They offered me $25 to move some guns that metic . . . on an achievement level equal to the
were in the alley." beginning third grade level of public school
That is why, Bereta claimed, he happened to pupils.
be standing in a dark alley with two stolen guns "Our students are well-disciplined, well-ad
in his hands when Downey grabbed him. Judge justed, happy children, having realized . . .
White accepted that story, and dismissed the the satisfaction of achievement at an early age.
charges against Bereta. My son has about 45 minutes of homework
Judge White fined Robert Downey $500 for each day, and tackles it with zest.
not registering his guns. Downey did not have "We . . . [intend soon] to make a public
$500, so he was sent back to jail. Mrs. Downey presentation of our program to other concerned
got $100 from Mr. Downey's boss, some money parents . . . hopeful we will be able to go to a
from relatives, and some from friends. Late that rented building in the fall and . . . turn our
night, she had enough to bail her husband out of "tutoring' program into a full-fledged Chris
jail again.
tian Day school. . . .
The next day, Robert Downey (age 42) went "Real education is still a possibility."
to Indiana to look for another job. Interviewed Our 1 2 Reports on education are still available
by a reporter, he said: at the special price of $1 .00 per set.
" I a m getting out of this goofy town. I'm
FOOTNOTES
the one who was burglarized, and I'm the only
( 1 ) Los Angeles Herald-Examiner, Jan. 30, 1 970, p. A 1 6 ; Dallas
one convicted of anything. .
Mortling News, Feb. 4, 1970 ; Editorial Viewpoint broadcast,
WRAL-TV, Raletgh, North Carolina, Feb. 5, 1970 ; Dallas Times
"They got my guns, and I can't get them Herald, Feb. 9, 1970, p. A7 ; St. Louis Post-Dispatch, Feb. 8,
back, and I still haven't got my $100 bond 1970, p. A15
( 2 ) Mike Royko column, distributed by Chicago Daily News Service,
back. So, I'm out my property and $600. published in Louisville C01l1"ier-Jollrnal, April 9, 1970
"The night after I was burglarized, some
body threw a brick through the windshield of
my car. I can't even afford to fix that now. SlIiJsctliJe Todtl,
""If I can't get a job in Indiana, then I'll go
back to Wisconsin. But I'm getting out of this to
town.
"Is everybody here crazy ?" Tile Itlil Smoot Repolt
* * * 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $ 18.00
Page 72 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 1 8, May 4, 1970
IHE
)
I)t/II Smoot /teport
Vol. 16, No. 19 (Broadcast 768) May 1 1, 1970 D allas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 73
idea of guerrilla warfare operations in the courtrooms, and on campuses ; bombing of build
United States directed against our Government. ings ; murdering of police officers and others by
Today, this idea does not seem as fantastic and hidden snipers. The meeting was semi-secret, but
ridiculous as it did a relatively short time ago. Dr. Kristol and some of the President's aides later
made guarded statements to the press. ( 1 )
"During the 1964 Harlem riot, Jesse Gray,
the former Harlem organizer for the Commun Some of President Nixon's liberal advisers re
ist Party, called for guerrilla warfare against gard domestic violence as an allowable expression
the United States. of unrest and protest on the part of idealists who
are discontented with the imperfections of our
"This committee has received testimony in society. Other advisers and the President himself
dicating that agents of North Vietnam have feel that riot inciters and leaders are "potential
trained some Americans in guerrilla warfare murderers," people "with the criminal mind,"
in Cuba. "young criminals posturing as romantic revolu
"The Progressive Labor Party, the major tionaries."(l) Anti-communists have known this
Peking-oriented Communist organization in for a long time. The President and his advisers
the United States . . . has distributed literature have not said that communists are behind the
not only calling for guerrilla warfare against riots ; but communists are behind them. And com
this country, but even spelling out how it should munists are disciplined criminal conspirators who
be conducted. advocate, and will commit, any kind of heinous
crime that may help communism.
"Stokely Carmichael, speaking apparently for
the ultramilitant black nationalist element in Some of Nixon's advisers think that this nation
this country, recently stated, 'Our movement is confronted with "revolutionary terrorism" and
is progressing toward an urban guerrilla war that our internal situation is critical. ( 1 ) Well-in
within the United States itself.' '' formed anti-communists have known for more
than 30 years that the worst threat to American
An interesting aside on Jesse Gray - the
survival was not the military might of communist
Negro communist whom Congressman Willis
identified as instigator of the 1 964 Harlem riots : nations on other continents, but the communist
in 1 967, Gray was on the federal payroll as a directed treason and subversion inside our own
poverty warrior, and, in that capacity, took two country - aided and abetted by federal courts,
bus loads of other tax-supported militants to intellectual and political leaders who call them
Washington for a violent demonstration inside selves liberals, policies and programs of the fed
the chambers of the U. S. House of Representa eral government, and the general permissiveness
tives. of our society.
I n May, 1968, the chairman of the House Com Though the White House conferees avoided
mittee on Un-American Activities was talking saying that communists are responsible for the
about the possibility of communist guerrilla war current revolutionary terrorism in the United
fare in the United States. In March, 1 970, the States, they did suggest a parallel between Amer
President of the United States was talking about ican Negro militants of today and Algerian revo
"revolutionary terrorism" that is already here. lutionaries of a decade ago. ( 1 ) For several years,
On March 1 2 , 1 970, President Nixon and well-informed anti-communists (leaders and mem
several of his advisers met in the White House bers of the John Birch Society, for example) have
with Irving Kristol, professor of urban values at been pointing out that the communist guerrilla
New York City University. They discussed the warfare, which separated Algeria from the French
rising tide of left-wing violence in the streets, in empire and made it a communist puppet state,
Page 74 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 19, May 1 1 , 1970
is a prototype of the guerrilla warfare now being late Martin Luther King, Jr., officials of the Com
waged by communists against the United States. munist Party. (2)
The White House conferees also suggested a A review of some of Kunstler's activities (and
similarity between young middle-class whites who of related events) gives a rather good picture of
are trying to destroy America today, and Russian the communist-new-left revolution at work.
nihilists of the mid-19th century (most of them
children of Russian aristocrats) who venemously O f the thousands of new-Ieft-communist bar
turned upon the society that produced them, barians who tried to tear Chicago apart during
eventually murdering Czar Alexander IIY) Anti the 1968 Democrat National Convention, eight
communists have known this all along, and have were indicted by a federal grand jury : Bobby
been pointing out that the cult of ugliness, de Seale, Thomas Hayden, David T. Dellinger, Jerry
generacy, and debauchery (long, unwashed hair; Rubin, Abbot Hoffman, Rennard Davis, John
unkempt beards ; filthy bodies ; bizarre dress ; pre Froines, Lee Weiner. They were charged with
occupation with obscenity and pornography; use violating the 1968 Civil Rights Act by crossing
of drugs; sexual promiscuity and deviation) , state lines to incite a riot; and they were charged
which typifies our young revolutionaries today, with conspiracy to violate that law.
was also a hallmark of the young nihilists in 19th
century Russia. The case went to trial on September 24: 1969,
in the U. S. District Court at Chicago, Judge
One presidential aide who attended the White Julius Hoffman presiding. It came to be known
House meeting on March 1 2 said : as the Chicago Seven trial. William Moses Kunst
"We know there are people training them ler was chief defense attorney. Leonard I. Wein
selves in certain forms of guerrilla warfare and glass was chief assistant defense attorney.
the use of explosives, but it's extremely difficult Two days before the Chicago trial started, at
to answer the who, when, and how."(l ) torneys Kunstler and Weinglass held a well
staged press conference and revealed their strat
Actually, the foremost leaders of the guerrilla egy. They predicted that their clients would not
warfare against the United States are well known.
get a fair court trial - but said there would really
They are continuously speaking publicly, and in
be two trials : one in the courtroom, which they
citing violence. They are financed by tax-exempt
would lose; and one outside the courtroom, in
organizations, by federal tax money, and by com
the arena of public opinion. They hired a public
munist governments abroad. When they speak
relations man, Edward Lamb, who daily handed
on college campuses, they are paid huge stipends
out releases and arranged for defendants and their
(often, $2000 or more) from fees which all stu
lawyers to have conferences with TV, radio, and
dents are forced to pay, but which are controlled
newspaper reporters. (3)
by a small band of pro-communist, revolutionary
activists. Kunstler and his defendants also organized
Conspiracy Headquarters, with offices in Christ
Among the most notorious of all leaders of
the King Lutheran Church near the federal build
the revolutionary terrorism now tearing our soci
ing. Conspiracy Headquarters served as meeting
ety apart is attorney William Moses Kunstler, who
place for TV-press interviews, and as control
has been aptly called, by one of his admirers, "The
center of the propaganda apparatus created to
Legal Wagon Master of the New Left. "(2) For
provide media coverage for the defendants. (3)
years, Kunstler has represented, without fee, such
clients as the black panthers, the Student Non During weekend and holiday recesses, the de
violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC) , the fendants and their attorneys fanned out over the
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 19, May 1 1, 1970 Page 7 5
nation making speeches (mostly on college cam Around the federal building in San Francisco,
puses) for big fees. the National Lawyers Guild - a communist
front with which William Kunstler is closely
TV newsmen were always eager to interview
associated - staged a protest-the-trial demonstra
the defendants and their lawyers, giving them
tion by some 200 new-left revolutionary lawyers
full opportunity to condemn Judge Hoffman in and law students. Allan Brotsky (president of
particular and American society in general. (3)
the Bay Area Chapter of the Guild) was in charge.
Judge Hoffman and government attorneys Dan Siegel, president of the student body of the
could not, on the other hand, make speeches, give University of California at Berkeley and a third
TV interviews, or hold press conferences to tell year law student, was a featured speaker. Accord
what was happening in court; and TV coverage of ing to The San Francisco Chronicle (September
proceedings inside the courtroom was forbid 30, 1969) , Siegel evoked roars of approval when
den. (3) he referred to Judge Hoffman as a "senile old
In court, Kunstler and his clients did not really fascist." Siegel told the lawyers and law students
put up a defense. They put on obscene and pro that their "first commitment is to the movement"
fane demonstrations - intended, among other - the communist-new-left movement, that is. He
things, to obstruct justice and lay the basis for said :
future appeals. "The battles for social change are not going
Kunstler endlessly asked questions he knew to be won in the courtroom, but in the streets."
were improper. He tried to present witnesses to And so, the Chicago Seven trial got under way.
testify about matters wholly irrelevant to the The story will be continued next week - and
charges against his clients, and tried to introduce for four more weeks thereafter.
evidence that had no bearing on the case. He made
countless motions which were impermissible and
ridiculous under rules of law, though sounding BOU N D VOLUMES
plausible to many laymen who got their informa The 1968 and 1969 bound annuals of this Report
tion from Kunstler's own propaganda apparatus. - extensively indexed - are still available at
Consequently, Judge Hoffman was forced to the regular price of $10.00 each.
sustain innumerable prosecution objections, and
to overrule defense motions. (3)
Thus (thanks to cooperation from the mass
news media and from college officials who per
SlIbscrlbe Todtl,
mitted the Chicago defendants and their attor to
neys to speak on campus) , Kunstler tried his
case "in the arena of public opinion." The de Tile Btl" Smoot Report
fendants were portrayed as innocent political
prisoners, being persecuted by a judge who was 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
depicted as a tool of oppressive American cap THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
italism. (3) BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
The day the eight anarchists' trial began (Sep Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
tember 24, 1969) , Students for a Democratic Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Society (SDS - a communist organization) REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
staged a violent protest-the-trial demonstration 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
near the federal courthouse in Chicago. Some 2 3 50 copies 3.50 1000 copies 50.00
persons were arrested (and later indicted by a Texans Add 41,4% for Sales Tax
Cook County grand jury) .(4) (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 76 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 19, May 1 1, 1970
THE
)
I)t1D Imoot "port
Vol. 16, No. 20 (Broadcast 769) May 18, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
The Chicago Seven trial began in Judge Hoffman's federal district court on September 24, 1969.
On the night of September 25, 1969, bombs were exploded in the Milwaukee Federal building and
in a Madison national guard armory; and 17 sticks of dynamite wired to a clock device were found on
the 30th floor of Chicago Civic Center, which houses most of the courts in the city. On the night of
October 6, a powerful dynamite blast shattered a police statue in Haymarket Square, Chicago - and
broke about 1 00 windows in nearby buildings. The statue had been there for years, commemorating
seven Chicago policemen killed in a terrorist bombing in 1886. (5)
) Police suspected that these bombings and attempted bombings were connected with threats to bomb
the federal building in Chicago, in protest against the trial of the anarchists in Judge Hoffman's
court. (5)
This suspicion was reinforced by the fact that Students for a Democratic Society (SDS) was openly
distributing, throughout the Chicago area, "wanted posters" for Judge Hoffman. Printed in the usual
obscene and scurrilous terminology of the new left, the SDS posters gave notice of a bloody uprising
to begin in Chicago on October 8. Among other things, the communist anarchists said they would
attack the federal court house and seize the "arch-pig," Judge Hoffman, for the purpose of delivering
him up to "the revolutionary justice of the people" (6) - mob-lynching, communist style, that is.
On Wednesday night, October 8, about 600 new-leftists gathered in Lincoln Park, Chicago, scene of
much of the 1968 violence. The occasion was in recognition of the death of Che Guevara, late Cuban
communist guerrilla leader. The purpose was to protest the trial in Judge Hoffman's court. White SDS
leaders were in charge, aided by a few black panthers. Thomas Hayden, one of the defendants on
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 7 5 214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 77
trial for inciting the 1 968 riots, was present. More were present. . The speakers and leaders were the
than half of the crowd consisted of hard-core same guerrillas who were in charge of the Wed
anarchists from other cities. (7) nesday night rally at Lincoln Park. When the
crowd left the plaza, 14 persons were arrested
One SDS speaker urged the mob to tear down and charged with mob action. (8)
the Drake Hotel, which is adjacent to an apart
ment complex where Judge Hoffman lives. An Garrett Theological Seminary in Evanston (a
other leader shouted, "Let's go get Hoffman." Methodist institution) and four Methodist church
About 400 of them sprinted out of the park and es in Evanston provided housing, food and head
headed toward the hotel. They were well pre quarters for the guerrillas. On Thursday night
pared, many wearing helmets and carrying com - October 9 - some 250 of them had a closed
munist flags; and they were heavily armed (with meeting in their sanctuary at Garrett. One of the
iron pipes, clubs, chains, rocks, hunting knives, speakers suggested that they dynamite buildings
razor blades imbedded in potatoes) . On the way and installations in various parts of Chicago, by
toward the Drake Hotel, they smashed windows way of protesting the riot trial. Other speakers
and broke car windshields, threw rocks at police said they considered their Wednesday night dem
and passersby, pulled motorists out of cars and onstration successful, because 1 8 policemen had
beat them, dragged people out of restaurants and been injured and property damage was very
beat them in the streets. (7) high.(8)
.
Page 80 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 20, May 18, 1970
THE
DI/II Smootlieport
Vol. 16, No. 21 (Broadcast 770) May 25, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
O n Saturday and Sunday, February 14 and 1 5, 1 970, while Judge Julius Hoffman was handing
down contempt-of-court sentences against the seven defendants and two defense lawyers in the Chi
cago Seven trial, a gang of new leftists (many of them lawyers and college students) milled around
the federal building, shouting such chants as "two, four, six, eight, jail Hoffman, smash the state."(15)
On February 17, 1970, while the jury was still deliberating, about 1 000 leftists demonstrated at the
courthouse, chanting such calls as "free the conspiracy, jail the judge." At noon, William Kunstler
spoke to the mob in the plaza of the building. He told them he expected similar demonstrations in
support of the Chicago Seven to be held throughout the nation. (16)
On February 1 8, the jury brought in a verdict. Two of the Chicago Seven (John Froines and Lee
Weiner) were found innocent of all charges against them. The other five defendants were found
guilty of violating the 1968 Civil Rights Act by crossing state lines with intent to incite riots in Chi
cago during the 1968 Democrat National Convention ; but they were found innocent of acting in a
planned and widespread conspiracy. (17)
After the jury had announced its verdict, the jurors were transported away from the federal build
ing in a bus. As the bus went up a ramp from the basement, demonstrators, leaning over railings
above, spat down on the bus and threw rocks and paper at it. (17)
'that night - February 18 William Kunstler spoke to a crowd of about 3000 at the University
-
Disciples of Christ church in Chicago, urging his listeners to organize mass demonstrations in the
streets to protest the convictions of the Chicago Seven, saying:
"You must demonstrate at the price of filling their streets and perhaps their jails. These
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 7 5 2 14 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 8 1
convictions can be the most important convic get out, I'm going to move right next door to
tions in American history if we rally around Mr. Foran [chief prosecutor] , and I'm going
them." (17) to turn his kids into revolutionaries. We're
going to turn the sons and daughters of the
The next evening - February 19 -Kunstler
ruling class into Vietcong [Vietnamese com
spoke to an overflow crowd at Cahn auditorium
munist guerrillas] ."(1 9)
in Evanston, Illinois, urging young people to
take to the streets for demonstrations against In his speech, defendant Abbot Hoffman said,
injustices of the establishment. Following his among other things :
speech, students went on a rampage, breaking "The government says I'm an enemy of the
windows in local businesses, doing damage esti state. Well, I am an enemy of the state that is
mated at $20,000.(1 8) America spelled with a 'k.' " (19)
On February 20, Judge Hoffman pronounced After all defendants had finished speaking,
sentence against the five Chicago defendants Judge Hoffman pronounced the sentences, and
whom the j ury had found guilty. He sentenced was about to close the trial when Kunstler erupted.
each one to serve five years in federal prison, to Without permission to speak, he said :
pay a $5000 fine, and to pay a pro-rata share of
the costs of prosecution. The defendants' prison "After listening to them [the defendants]
sentences were to run concurrently with their . . . we know that what they have said here
sentences for contempt of court. (19) has more meaning and will be longer remem
bered than any words said by you or me - if
When he began the sentencing procedure, Judge you could ever begin to understand that
Hoffman invited attorneys Kunstler and Wein simply.',(l9)
glass to speak to the court on matters they thought
might mitigate the sentences. Kunstler declined, Judge Hoffman cut him off, saying, "I won't
saying the defendants would speak for themselves. hear any more from you. I offered you your
The defendants spoke, each one berating Judge chance, and you turned it down."(l9)
Hoffman and American institutions. With tears in his eyes, Kunstler said, "Oh,
Defendant David Dellinger's speech was espe couldn't you let me speak just these last words
cially revealing of the destructive purpose and without cutting me off ?"(19)
twisted mentality of the communist new left. "No, I can't," Judge Hoffman said.(19)
Dellinger said :
Judge Hoffman refused bail for the five con
"Every judge should be required to spend victed defendants just as he had refused bail on
time in jail so he can become aware of the the contempt-of-court sentences against them, the
degrading and anti-human conditions to which other two defendants, and the two lawyers. He
he sentences people. . . . denied bail on grounds that they are all too dan
"All prisoners, we must realize, are political gerous to be at large.
prisoners. The bank robber I talked to yester Kunstler and Weinglass appealed Hoffman's
day [in Cook County jail] was only trying to ruling that the seven defendants could not be
get his in the ways he thought were open to released on bond while appeals of their convic
him."(19) tions are pending. The ruling that Kunstler and
In his speech, defendant Rennard Davis said: Weinglass were to be jailed without bond on
May 4 was also appealed.
"My jury will be in the streets all over this
country, and it will keep voting for the five The American Civil Liberties Union filed a
years you are going to put me away. When I "friend of the court" brief, asking the Seventh
Page 82 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 2 1 , May 25, 1970
U. S. Circuit Court of Appeals to overrule Judge was thrown under the squad car, wrecking it.
Hoffman, and let the Chicago Seven out on When the deputies arrested James Trotter (a
appeals bonds. Former Attorney General Ramsey former UCSB student) for throwing the bomb,
Clark signed the brief. Kunstler said four United they had to fight off a swelling mob of studentsY2)
States Representatives, who are lawyers, would
Later that night, students and street people
circulate a petition in Congress urging the ap
peals court to free the seven. swarmed through the village of Isla Vista, bar
ricading streets, setting bonfires, breaking win
He identified the four, all Democrats, as Philip dows of the Bank of America and of other build
Burton of California; John Conyers, Jr., of Mich mgs.
igan ; Benjamin S. Rosenthal of New York City The next afternoon, February 25, Nancy Rubin
(Queens) ; and William F. Ryan of New York (wife of Jerry Rubin, one of the Chicago Seven)
City (Manhattan) . He said the congressional peti and William Kunstler spoke to about 5 000 people
tion was supported by two U. S. Representatives at a rally in the football stadium on the campus
(also Democrats) who are not lawyers : Mrs. of the University of California at Santa Barbara.
Shirley E. Chisholm of Manhattan, and William On the platform with them was Stanley Sheinbaum
Clay of Missouri. (20) of the Center for the Study of Democratic In
stitutions (the tax-exempt, Ford-Foundation-fi
K unstler immediately began a nationwide nanced revolutionary organization whose board of
speaking tour, to raise money and stir up pro directors is composed of such people as Supreme
tests. Violence followed in his wake. Court Justice William O. Douglas) . John Seeley,
a former fellow at the Center, also shared the
He spoke to about 5000 new-left barbarians in platform.
Bryant Park, New York City, recommending In her speech, Nancy Rubin said :
street demonstrations. Following his speech,
hundreds of young hoodlums swarmed up Fifth "There is no justice in the courtrooms, and
Avenue and Sixth Avenue, breaking windows we may have to take justice to the streets." (22)
and throwing rocks at policeYl)
Referring to the street violence that had oc
Shortly thereafter, Kunstler spoke to several curred in the Santa Barbara suburb the night
thousand new leftists in Washington, D. C. Young before, Mrs. Rubin said :
hoodlums - chanting obscenities, and carrying "The Chicago Seven felt good when they
the communist flag of the Vietcong - rushed heard about Santa Barbara." (22)
from the meeting place, throwing rocks at police
and at government buildings, trying to tear down Kunstler delivered an hour-long harangue
American flags. Police managed to save the 5 0 against the institutions of American society. He
U. S . flags at the base o f the Washington monu called the Chicago Seven "the finest type of con
ment.(21) spirators," and expressed hope that "their little
band grows and grows. " (22)
On February 24, 1970 - one day before Kunst
ler was scheduled to speak on the campus of the Urging his listeners to "fill the streets so they
University of California at Santa Barbara - can see you," Kunstler ended his speech by shout
sheriff's deputies stopped Lefty Bryant on a street ing the new-left slogan that was inspired by the
in Isla Vista (community adjacent to the univer communist dictator of China : "Power to the
sity campus. They wanted to question Bryant, a People !" Like the Red Guards of communist
former Negro student, about recent burglaries in China today, and the Hitler youth of yore, Kunst
the area. Some 50 students surrounded the dep ler's listeners roared their response : "Right on,
uties, cursing and threatening them. A firebomb to the streets ; right on, to the streets. " (22)
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 2 1 , May 25, 1970 Page 83
And to the streets they went, a few hours Rioting in Isla Vista did not end until late
later, about two thousand of them, burning and Friday night, February 27, when rain and riot
destroying, venting their bestiality, behaving trained National Guard troops cleared the streets.
worse than mad dogs. Outnumbered police were The community's business district was in sham
battered with rocks, bottles, clubs, iron bars, bles. The bank building and two patrol cars had
pieces of concrete. Cars were overturned, win been destroyed. Eight sheriff's cars had broken
dows smashed. A sheriff's patrol car was over windows. Twenty-seven police officers and sher
turned and burned, while the two deputies fled iff's deputies were injured, four of them requiring
for their lives. hospitalization; and 10 demonstrators were in
jured. About 1 50 people were arrested, mostly
Vandals set fire to the Bank of America and on unlawful assembly charges.(26)
burned it into a mass of rubble. Eighty police
officers tried to enter the area to rescue a security Criminal charges were filed against 19 UCSB
guard believed to be trapped inside the bank. students and one UCSB faculty member (Dr. Wil
About 1000 new-left savages surrounded them, liam Allen, assistant professor of anthropology)
and the police had to fight their way OUt.(22) for committing acts of violence during the
riots. (22)
Because of the danger that demonstrators would
attack firemen, sheriff's deputies would not let
fire fighters near the burning bank. (23)
AMERICA/S PROMIS E
As the bank burned, students threw cardboard
on the flames, shouting "death to the corpora America's Promise, in light-paper binding, is
tions,"(24) and "burn, baby, burn."(21) Other rioters now available at the following prices : 1 copy,
were seen using the bank's telephones for long 25c; 10 copies, $2.00 ; 25 copies, $5 .00 ; 50 copies,
distance calls. (22) $10.00 ; 1 00 copies, $1 5.00. This little book is an
excellent educational weapon for use against the
As the Isla Vista rioting began to wane, some
of the demonstrators talked to the press, claiming hate-America lies and propaganda of the com
they were protesting the war in Vietnam and the munist new-left.
"capitalist establishment" which finances the war.
Kevin McEhinny, age 17, was quoted as saying
the Bank of America was burned "because it was
there . . . the biggest capitalist establishment thing SlIblcllbe Todll,
around. " Another demonstrator, who declined to
give his name, said the bank "is an example of
to
American capitalism which is killing people all 'lie Blln Smoot /tepolt
around the world and in the United States. "(22)
On February 26 (while rioting was still going
6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Page 84 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 21, May 25, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smoot fi,port
Vol. 16, No. 22 (Broadcast 771) June 1, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
On February 28, 1970, the Seventh U.S. Circuit Court of Appeals ordered the Chicago Seven
released immediately on bond, pending outcome of their appeals - requiring $ 1 5 ,000 bonds each
for the two not convicted by the jury ; $25,000 each for the five convicted ; $ 1 5 ,000 each for the two
attorneys. The appeals court order was signed by judges Roger J. Kiley, Thomas E. Fairchild, Walter
J. Cummings, Otto Kerner, and Luther M. Swygert.(27)
The fixing of bond for the two lawyers automatically lifted Judge Hoffman's stay of execution of
their contempt-of-court sentences, preventing their being committed to prison on May 4, as Judge
Hoffman had ordered, leaving them free on bail as long as their case is pending - which could be
years. (28)
J In ordering release of the Chicago Seven, the appeals court said they would be returned to jail if
they violated any of the conditions which the court laid down. One of the conditions was that they
must not make any seditious speeches or statements.(27)
The Chicago Seven posted bond, and were released from Cook County jail on February 28. They
scoffed at the conditions the appellate court had attached to their order of release, saying they would
go on extensive speaking tours to raise money for their appeals, and stir up protests against their con
victions. (29)
The next day - March 1 - attorneys Kunstler and Weinglass and defendant Jerry Rubin spoke
to a crowd of about 3000 people in the parking lot of a Unitarian church in Sepulveda, California, a
Los Angeles suburb. (30)
In his speech, Kunstler said the U.S. Circuit Court's decision to free the Chicago Seven was proof
that new-left demonstrations can frighten federal courts into doing what the new left wants. Kunstler
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 195 5, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 85
said : man's court was to cause the judge to have a heart
"It [the U.S. Circuit Court's decision] was a attack. (34)
people's victory. The seven would still be in Simon and Schuster has just published Do It!,
Cook County jail if people hadn't gone into the a semi-literate, vilely obscene book by Jerry Rubin.
streets for them. The people united behind the The foreword is written by Eldridge Cleaver,
bail question and intimidated the court." (30, 3 1 ) Black Panther Party official, and convicted rapist,
In Evanston, Illinois, the New University Com now living in communist Algeria to escape im
mittee, composed of professors at Northwestern prisonment in California. Cleaver says he can
:University, invited Kunstler to speak on campus "unite with Jerry around hatred of pig judges,
around hatred of capitalism, around the total
in early March. Evanston businessmen, who had
suffered much property damage during rioting desire to smash what is now the social order in the
that had resulted from Kunstler's February 19 United States." Here, in Rubin's own words in
speech in Evanston, expressed concern. Do It ! , is how new leftists are going about smash
ing the United States :
Professor Marvin Shinbrot, acting chairman
of the committee that invited Kunstler, was asked "We've combined youth, music, sex, drugs,
whether precautions would be taken to forestall and rebellion with treason - and that's a com
the violence that generally follows Kunstler's bination hard to beat."
speeches. Shinbrot said : "When in doubt, burn. Fire is the revolution
"We don't have any responsibility, because ary's god. Burn the flag. Burn churches. Burn,
that is a bunch of nothing." ( 1 8) burn, burn."
Kunstler was scheduled to speak on the campus "Give us an inch - and we'll take a mile.
of the University of Illinois at Champaign on Satisfy our demands, and we got 12 more. The
March 2, but university trustees prohibited his more demands you satisfy, the more we got.
appearance. That night, about 500 students pro . . . Demonstrators are never 'reasonable.' We
tested the trustees' action, by breaking windows always put our demands forward in such an
in the campus area. Four hundred police officers obnoxious manner that the power structure can
from surrounding towns dispersed the mob, and never satisfy us and remain the power structure.
made 2 1 arrests. The governor of Illinois ordered Then, we scream, righteously angry, when our
7 5 0 National guardsmen on standby. (32, 33) demands are not met."
Here is how Simon and Schuster pushes sales
'\t\1illiam Kunstler's travels, to harvest money on Rubin's call to debauchery, treason, arson, mass
for himself and to incite violence for the move murder :
ment, were temporarily interrupted in the second
"Jerry Rubin has written The Communist
week of March, 1970, when Rap Brown (a Kunst
Manifesto of our era. Do It ! is a Declaration
ler client and friend) was scheduled to go on
of War between the generations - calling on
trial in Maryland ; but Kunstler's Chicago Seven
kids to leave their homes, burn down their
colleagues continued to stir up the animals and
schools. . . .
rake in the cash.
"After living through the experience of this
While the Chicago Seven were still in jail, book, take its final advice : Do It !"
awaiting action of the U.S. Seventh Circuit Court
of Appeals to free them, WTOP television sta Shortly before four students were killed and 10
tion in Washington, D. c., broadcast a taped inter others wounded in a riot at Kent State University
view with defendant Jerry Rubin who said the in Ohio, Jerry Rubin spoke on campus at Kent
purpose of disruptive behavior in Judge Hoff- to about 1 500 students, saying :
Page 86 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 22, June 1, 1970
"Quit being students. Become criminals. We On April 9, 1970, defendant Abbot Hoffman
have to disrupt every institution and break spoke at Kansas Wesleyan University in Salina.
every laW."(60) Blowing his nose on the American flag is a regular
part of Hoffman's routine when he speaks on
"The first part of the Yippie program, you
college campuses. He performed that stunt in
know, is to kill your parents. And I mean that
Salina. The next day, local authorities issued an
quite seriously, because until you're prepared
arrest warrant charging him with defiling the
to kill your parents, you're not really prepared
American flag. But Hoffman had already left
to change the country, because our parents are
the state , and the warrant cannot be served unless
our first oppressors. . . .
he returns to Kansas. (35) To date, there has been
"We have all got to become riot inciters. A no reported federal effort to prosecute Hoffman
riot is a party. A riot is four or more people for desecrating the flag.
having fun . . . . There' s gonna be riots every
where."(61) On April 1 1 , Hoffman and attorney Leonard
Weinglass spoke at Texas University in Austin.
Rubin got several standing ovations from stu They were paid $2000 from a fund created by
dents for making the same kind of speech at the compulsory fees levied on all students.(36. 37)
University of Utah, (60) and other colleges, in the
days just preceding the Kent State affair. As usual, Hoffman expressed himself in four
letter obscenities. On stage with him was a student
In mid-April, Rubin spoke at the University of
wearing a judge's robe, with an American flag
California in Los Angeles. Following his speech,
sewn on the back of it. On a signal from Hoffman,
about 100 students from his audience marched on
the student turned his back and lifted the robe,
the residence of Chancellor Young. He was not
revealing that he had nothing on underneath.
at home. Some of the students stripped nude and
Indecent exposure is a crime in Texas ; and it is
jumped into the Chancellor's swimming pool.
a crime, punishable by prison sentence of from
Mrs. Young came home about that time ; and
2 to 25 years, to "mutilate, deface, defile, defy,
the savages surrounded her car in the driveway,
tramp upon, or cast contempt upon, either by
holding her trapped there until UCLA police
word or act" the flag of the United States.(37) No
came and led her to safety. No arrests were made,
move has been made to prosecute either Hoffman
or prosecution instituted. (62)
or the student.
On April 18, student anarchists in Isla Vista
tried to destroy the temporary Bank of America The chairman of the University of Texas board
building (which was erected as stop-gap replace of regents said it was impossible to keep Hoffman
ment for the building which students destroyed or anyone else from speaking on campus - be
on February 2 5 ) . Kevin P. Moran (22-year-old cause of federal court decisions.
student) was shot and killed while trying to pre Rice University at Houston refused to let Hoff
vent this attack.(63) The shooting was an accident; man and Weinglass speak on campus (where
but Moran is nonetheless dead - another inno they were to be paid $500) . About 50 students
cent victim of the new-left "politics of confronta protested by "occupying" a university building,
tion." Allen Michel, UCLA student, commented and the university received an anonymous bomb.
on this event, in a letter published by the Daily threat. University officials closed the campus, but
Bruin, UCLA student newspaper: took no other action. A Rice football player took
"To Jerry Rubin, a riot is a party. Yippee. some action, however. Robert Jonischkies (six
Do it. Kevin Moran would probably have dif foot-seven, 240-pound freshman from Yorktown,
ferent feelings about riots if he were alive. He Texas) disarmed a gang of chain-wielding hood
was killed in Isla Vista during one of Rubin's lums who were protesting the cancellation of
parties." Hoffman's speech. (37)
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 22, June 1, 1970 Page 87
Defendant Rennard Davis also made a head for President. In his speech, Cleaver led the audi
line or two on April 1 3, 1970, when he spoke at ence in shouting his campaign chant :
Chapel Hill, North Carolina. Davis said :
"F - - - Ronald Reagan
"We also have to fight by telling Vice Presi
dent Agnew we are what he says we are. We "F - - - all the pigs."(2)
are anarchists. We are misfits. We are punks, Kunstler lists among the happiest memories of
and we are going to take back our country by his life: an evening when he sat in a candle-lit
any means possible."(38) room in Albany, Georgia, holding hands with
B ut of all the new-left anarchists, misfits, and Martin Luther King, Jr., singing We Shall Over
come; a ping-pong game with Stokely Carmichael ;
punks, William Moses Kunstler is the strangest. a night when he shared a single bed in a Birming
Kunstler was a featured speaker at the Black ham motel room with Negro comedian Dick Greg
Panther Party's National Revolutionary Confer ory and another man. (2)
ence in Oakland, July 18-20, 1969. Mentioning One of the possessions which Kunstler proudly
a policeman murdered at Plainfield, New Jersey, keeps on display in his home is an African fertility
in 1967, by savage Negro rioters, Kunstler said: symbol given to him by Rap Brown.
" The crowd, justifiably, without the neces
Yet, Kunstler admits that he feels superior to
sity of a trial, and in the most dramatic way
Negroes. He says :
possible, stomped him to death."(39)
Kunstler is a member of the executive board "I believe the psychological war going on
of the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) , between the races in this country is based on
a group which, though now denying it is com a simple feeling in the gut of every white man
munist, was founded by communists and has that he is superior to all black people . . . . and
supported communists and communist causes for any white person, including myself, who says
more than 40 years. Kunstler has been closely this feeling is not so is deluding himself."(41)
involved with many known communists and com
TO BE CONTINUED
munist fronts. (40)
Though his friends and clients include many
white communists and anarchists, Kunstler pre
fers Negroes. His attitude toward Negroes is, Slibscribe 10dtl,
indeed, quite sick. He says :
"I know now that all white men, including
to
me, look upon black people with fear. It's a Til. Btl" Smoot Report
feeling of guilt . . . .
"I guess that I would like to be black and 6 mos. $6.00 -1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
have the education and profession that I have, THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
because black people have been involved in BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
almost everything proud that has happened to Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
me."(2) Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
He had one of his proud experiences with REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
Negroes just before the November, 1968, elec 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
tions. At a rally in New York, Kunstler spoke 25
50
copies
copies
2.00
3.50
500
1000
copies
copies
28.00
50.00
for an hour introducing black panther Eldridge Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
Cleaver, the Peace and Freedom Party's candidate (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 88 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 22, June 1, 1970
IHE
\tV"illiam Kunstler achieved notable success in the Chicago Seven case, not as an attorney but as a
revolutionary activist. Kunstler, attorney Weinglass, and the Chicago Seven are out on bond, which
a federal judge refused to grant because they are dangerous men. The U. S. Seventh Circuit Court
of Appeals (which ordered the dangerous men released on bond) said they would be remanded to
custody if they made seditious speeches. They are making seditious speeches and inciting mob vio
lence. They are publicly boasting that the violence they incited intimidated the appeals court and scared
it into releasing them on bond. Yet, at this moment, it seems unlikely that they will ever be sent to
prison to serve the sentences imposed on them by Judge Hoffman.
) \tV"ith regard to the Maryland case against Rap Brown, Kunstler has also achieved a triumph -
again, not as a lawyer, but as a revolutionary activist.
Hubert Rap Brown (27-year-old Negro militant revolutionary) is under indictment in Maryland,
on charges of arson, inciting others to commit arson, and inciting others to riot.
The alleged crimes occurred in Cambridge on July 24, 1967. After attending a black-power con
ference in Newark (while that city was still smoking from a Negro riot that had left 27 dead, 1872
injured), Brown went to Cambridge, Maryland , where, on the night of July 24, he spoke to a Negro
crowd, saying:
"Look what the brothers did in Plainfield [ New Jersey J . They stomped a cop to death. Good.
He's dead. They stomped him to death. They threw a shopping basket on his head and took his
pistol and shot him and then cut him.
"Detroit exploded, Newark exploded, Harlem exploded. It is time for Cambridge to explode,
baby."(42)
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 95 38, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Cla ss mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 89
Following the speech, 1 000 Negroes rioted, posted for his bail. Kunstler claims he sent for
fire-bombed, and pillaged. Fires spread over a Brown. (47)
two-block area of Cambridge, destroying a dozen At 1 1 :42 Monday night, March 9, a car blew
buildings, including a public school.(43) up on a highway about one mile south of Bel
Two state warrants were issued. One charged Air. The two occupants (Negro men) were blown
Brown with inciting a riot; the other said he to bits, but were identified by fingerprints as
"counseled and procured the burning of Pine William Herman (Che) Payne and Ralph E.
Street Elementary School. "(44) A few days later, Featherstone. According to friends of Payne and
Brown was arrested in Virginia, and released on Featherstone (who lived in Washington) , they
$10,000 bond. had gone to Bel Air to meet Rap Brown and
In August, 1967, Brown was arrested by fed "provide for his safety."(48) Police concluded that
eral agents, and charged with violating the Na the car was blown up by an explosive device the
tional Firearms Act, by carrying a . 30 caliber men were transporting, and said there was enough
semi-automatic carbine on a round trip airplane power in the blast to demolish a building. (49)
flight, New York to Louisiana. In 1969, he was Both Payne and Featherstone, close friends of
tried on this federal charge, convicted, and sen Rap Brown, were heavily involved in vicious anti
tenced to five years in prison - but did not go American activities. Payne often served as body
to prison, of course : he is out on bond pending guard for Brown at public appearances. Possessed
outcome of appeal,(45) which could take years. of a pathological hatred of whites, Payne was
From the beginning, Kunstler's strategy in Rap among the most violent of militants. For example,
Brown's Maryland case has been to keep it from during a demonstration of Negro militants in
going to trial. Washington, D. c., last year, Payne interrupted
the speech-making and shouted to the crowd :
In 1968, the Rap Brown case was transferred,
"Let's go home and get our guns - enough
on motion of the prosecution, from Cambridge
of this talking."(48)
to Bel Air, because officials in Cambridge feared
violence would occur if the trial were held there. (45) On Featherstone's body, police found a type
Kunstler objected to this transfer - apparently, written note which read :
because he felt there would be more plausibility "To Amerika
in his claim of prejudice against Brown if the
case remained in Cambridge where Brown had ''I'm playing head-up muder. And I'm play
done much damage. ing for keeps cause when the deal goes down
I'm gon be standing in your chest screaming
Kunstler tried to get the Brown case trans like Tarzan, and the looser pays the cut. Dyna
ferred out of state court and into a federal court; mite is my response to your justice. Guns and
but U. S. District Court Judge Frank A. Kauf bullets are my answers to your killers and op
mann refused to accept jurisdiction. (46) pressors and victory is my sermon in your
Eventually, the Rap Brown trial was scheduled death . . . "(50)
.
to begin in state court at Bel Air on January 19, William Kunstler - challenging the police
1970; but Kunstler got another postponement conclusion that Payne and Featherstone had been
because he was busy with the Chicago Seven trial. killed by an explosive they were hauling - said
T he Rap Brown trial finally began in the he had known Featherstone many years and could
Harford County courthouse, Bel Air, Maryland, "not believe that he was the type of man to carry
on March 9, 1970. Brown was not present when a bomb. "(51)
the preliminaries began; and the bonding com Rap Brown did not appear for proceedings in
pany asked for return of the $10,000 it had his trial on Tuesday, March 10 (the day follow-
Page 90 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 23, June 8, 1970
ing the car explosion) ; and his whereabouts was of the Dorchester County Courthouse on March
unknown. Kunstler said that, after he heard about 1 1 . He asserted it would be "absolute madness"
the explosion, he called Mrs. Rap Brown in New to bring Brown to trial after the two bombing
York, urging her to keep Brown out of Maryland, incidents, and predicted further violence if the
but that she said Brown had already departed for trial proceeded.
Bel Air. Kunstler requested, and was granted, Arguing for his motion, Kunstler said:
postponement of the trial until March 16. He "Now, the two counties [Harford and Dor
told the press he would renew his motion that chester] are linked together by the tragic hap
Judge Harry E. Dyer, Jr., have the trial trans penings of this case. Because these two
ferred from Bel Air back to Cambridge.(45) incidents are linked, this trial is bathed in
. Early in the morning, Wednesday, March 1 1 , blood . . . .
a powerful bomb exploded in the women's rest "No case is worth a single human life. It's
room on the second floor of the Dorchester County utterly impossible to have a fair trial in this
courthouse in Cambridge, Maryland. The building community at this time.
was locked at the time, and, presumably, vacant. "These events [the bombings] have created
The explosion tore a 2o-foot hole in the thick a pall over the case. An aura of blood and fall
wall of the 1 18-year-old building. Property dam ing bricks has permeated this case to such a
age was extensive, but no personal injuries were degree that to continue it would be to fly in the
reported. face of all reason and logic."(52)
Maryland State Police said they had "a very Kunstler called Rap Brown a "prisoner of
good description, and a possible name" of a war," because race tensions have separated Amer
white woman seen in the courthouse before clos ican Negroes and whites into two nations. To
ing Tuesday night - and said they believed the illustrate how strong race hatreds are, Kunstler
bombing was a "political gesture." There was told of being turned away, because he is white,
much speculation that the Cambridge bombing when he tried to attend the funeral of Ralph
was related to the Bel Air bombing 24 hours Featherstone on March 14. Kunstler said :
earlier. The Dorchester County Attorney said he
thought both bombings were related acts of in "I lost a friend [Featherstone] last week on
timidation, intended to prevent Rap Brown's trial that road, a friend 1 had known for 10 years.
from taking place.(48) And because of the polarization of the times
in which we live, 1 could not attend his fun
Kunstler renewed his agitation for dropping eral. "(52)
all charges against Brown - or indefinitely sus
Kunstler broke down at this point. With tears
pending the case. He said :
in his eyes and his voice cracking, he said:
"I feel a pattern has developed and there "Your honor, 1 can't go on any longer."(52)
may be more and more incidents of violence." (48)
Governor Marvin Mandel of Maryland char While Kunstler was performing his act and
making his threats inside the courtroom, some
acterized Kunstler's comments as "somewhat 1ll
the nature of blackmail."(48) two dozen Negroes milled around outside the
building, chanting "Power to the people" and
On March 16, court was convened again in "Black, black power for the African people."
Harford County, Maryland, for the trial of Rap Judge Dyer adjourned the trial for another
Brown. Again, Brown was not present; and his eight days, directing that Rap Brown be in court
whereabouts was unknown. when it reconvened.(52) Immediately thereafter, the
Kunstler moved for dismissal or indefinite post judge told the press he agreed that the bombings
ponement, because of the bombing of the car in Bel Air and Cambridge had "created an atmo
in Harford County on March 9, and the bombing sphere of potential danger. "(52)
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 23, June 8, 1970 Page 9 1
Next day, March 17, the prosecutor asked Judge students to drop out of school - but is now
Dyer to withdraw from the case because of his urging them to stay in school, graduate, pass bar
statements to the press. On March 18, Judge Dyer examinations, and then "use the system to either
disqualified himself; and the Rap Brown trial destroy or radically alter it."
was transferred to Ellicott City in Howard County And, he said, violence is necessary in the United
(its third site) , with no date set for resumption States. (57)
of proceedings. (53)
Rap Brown did not appear for his trial on
Later, a new trial date was set: April 20. Brown May 4. His $10,000 bond was revoked. Federal
was not in court on that day, and his whereabouts charges were filed against him for unlawful
was still unknown. Kunstler made a motion chal flight; and he was placed on the FBI list of "most
lenging the legality of Maryland's indictments. wanted" fugitives, described as probably armed
This maneuver saved Brown from a contempt and dangerous. Brown is now also a federal fugi
citation for being absent; and it postponed, once tive for failure to appear at a hearing in New
again, the trial of Rap Brown. (54) Kunstler argued Orleans on May 20, on charges of assaulting a
for indefinite postponement until Brown volun federal officer there in 1967. It is believed that
tarily shows up. Rap Brown has fled the country, either to Cuba
On April 22, Kunstler renewed his effort to or to Algeria.
transfer the Brown case to a federal court. U. S. So, Kunstler has succeeded in keeping Rap
District Judge Frank A. Kaufmann, again refus Brown from facing justice. For almost three years
ing to accept jurisdiction, ordered the Brown trial after indictment for the gravest of crimes, Brown
resumed promptly in Ellicott City. (46) Kunstler was left free to do as he pleased - and then
appealed, and, on the same day (April 22) , got was permitted to slip into hiding, probably beyond
a favorable ruling from Judge Harrison L. Winter the reach of American law.
of the Fourth U. S. Circuit Court of Appeals.
When new-left communist terrorists cannot be
Judge Winter stayed execution of Judge Kauf
punished for their crimes, surely the time of
mann's order for prompt resumption of the Brown
terror is upon us.
trial in state court.
NEXT WEEK: Conclusion
Winter ruled that a three-judge panel of the
Fourth U. S. Circuit Court of Appeals would hear
Kunstler's arguments for transferring the Brown
case to a federal court, because, he said, there is
"something of substance" in Kunstler's request.(46)
Subscribe Todtl,
On April 28, the appeals court denied federal to
jurisdiction; and the Brown trial was scheduled
for another beginning in state court on May 4. 'lie Dtln Smoot Report
The violent protest-the-trial rioting, which 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Kunstler began inciting even before the Chicago THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
Seven trial began, continued on university cam BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
puses throughout the country while Kunstler was Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
busy in Maryland. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Kunstler took advantage of every delay and REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
postponement of the Rap Brown trial to take to 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
the hustings again. During one interval, for 25
50
copies
copies
2.00
3.50
500
1000
copies
copies
28.00
50.00
example, he spoke on campus at Denver Univer Texans Add 41.4% for Sales Tax
sity. He said he had formerly been telling law (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 92 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 23, June 8, 1970
THE
)
Stili Smoot fteport"0'-"---:;
Vol. 16, No. 24 (Broadcast 773) June 15, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Da,llas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees ' from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. FrQm 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955 , a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 93
injury was inflicted by Brian D. Flanagan. cedures which the Supreme Court requires, and
Here is how the SDS itself reported on that without fear of having convictions overturned by
day in Chicago. federal courts.
"We came to Chicago to join the other side As long as illegal, federal-court meddling in
- to stop talking and start fighting with the state and local' affairs prevent local authorities
VC [communist guerrillas in Vietnam] , the from enforcing the law, nothing can be done.
Pathet Lao [communist guerrillas] in Laos, Stop the illegal meddling by federal courts, and
the Tupamaros [communist guerrillas] in Uru the people could get action from their local and
guay, and the Black Liberation struggle. We state authorities.
came to do material damage to pig Amerika As they roam the country, inciting revolu
and all that it's about." tionary violence, William Kunstler and his Chi
"500 of us moved through the richest sec cago Seven cohorts get national media coverage
tions of Chicago, with VC flags in front, for what they say. CBS gave convicted Abbot
smashing luxury apartment windows and Hoffman a full hour on the Merv Griffin show
storefronts, ripping apart the Loop, and injur - and gave convicted Jerry Rubin three days
ing scores of pigs. An undercover pig [Richard in a row, on the Joseph Benti Program, to advo
J. Elrod] was critically injured when the broth cate murder, burning of cities, use of narcotics,
ers and sisters found him rooting and snorting destruction of America.(65) Rubin has delivered
around one of the movement centers." the same message on ABCs Dick Cavett show.(66)
"Elrod is now paralyzed - hopefuUy for Kunstler has been presented on all commercial
life. He won't be so quick to play pig next networks and on National Educational Television
time. "(58) Network's David Susskind program.
It is unlikely that any of these monsters, with These destroyers are being richly rewarded for
the possible exception of Brian Flanagan, will their destructive messages. Convicted Abbot Hoff
ever be sent to prison for their criminal activities. man's two books - published by Random House
Nineteen SDS leaders were arrested and charged and Dial Press - have earned him more than
during the 4 days of rioting in October, 1969. $50 thousand ; and his Revolution For The Hell
All were released immediately on bail. Ten Of It (Random House) has been sold to Metro
jumped bail and disappeared. On June 1 , nine Goldwyn-Mayer. Jerry Rubin's Do It! has sold
pleaded guilty in Illinois state court to charges about 175 ,000 copies. Praising Simon and Schus
of aggravated battery and mob action, and were ter for effective promotion of the book, Rubin
released on probation. (64) said :
"Even a good communist can respect a good
The permissiveness of state courts toward the
capitalist. They have distributed the book
enemies of our society is generally a reflection
weIL"(66)
of federal-court attitudes and precedents. The
basic remedy for this situation lies in the federal The new-left criminals deny they write books
Congress. Congress could enact a law reaffirming for profit, though the profits are making them
the constitutional principle that federal courts rich. Rubin says :
have no authority to review acts of state legis HI didn't do the book for money. I did the
latures or decisions of state courts. book because I wanted to spread the fire. We're
using the system to destroy it."(66)
Then, state and local bar associations could
disbar such attorneys as William Kunstler. Local Abbot Hoffman says :
and state authorities could prosecute criminal HIt's embarrassing. You try to overthrow the
anarchists ; and state courts could try them, with government and end up on the best seller
out being crippled by senseless technical pro- list." (66)
Page 94 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 24, June 15, 1970
With Kunstler and the Chicago Seven playing chists. Many apparently thought they were doing
leading roles as fomentors, and with liberal news something noble by committing vandalism, arson,
media, publishers, politicians, and other opinion and assault.
formers giving support, the new-Ieft-communist Nonetheless, the full-scale revolution did not
conspiracy prepared the way for a major explosion quite come off. Why ? The killing of four students
of violence upon the first pretext. That pretext at Kent and the killing of two at Jackson State
was President Nixon's announcement that com 1 1 days later gave pause to some of the "young
munist sanctuaries in Cambodia were under at idealists" who have come to look upon whole
tack. Thousands of students were manipulated sale vandalism, arson, and murderous assault on
into demonstrations. The conspiratorial leaders law-enforcement officers as all fun and games.
stayed safely behind the firing lines, egging on Herein is a lesson. No soldier or law officer
the student dupes, who were also egged on by should ever be sent with unloaded guns to con
faculty members and administrative officials in front a mob. An unloaded gun is worse than no
many universities. weapon at all. And it takes only a few trained
Shortly after convicted Jerry Rubin spoke at agitators to turn a mob into a killing monster.
Kent State University, urging students to kill Leaders and agitators are seldom hurt in the
their parents and burn down the colleges, Kent mob violence they incite. The dupes, the morbid
State students went on a three-day rampage, de ly-curious bystanders who help swell the crowds,
stroying property in the town, burning an ROTC the innocent, the naive, the misled, and the law
building and an equipment building on campus. officers who are trying to protect society are the
On May 4, about a thousand of them surrounded ones who suffer. If it were universally known
some 50 national guardsmen on campus, assault that law officers and guardsmen have loaded
ing the guardsmen with bricks, rocks, pieces of guns, and have orders to use them the moment
concrete, and iron pipes. The guardsmen fired a mob gets out of hand (regardless of who in
a volley into the mob, killing 4 students, wound the mob gets hurt) , the new-Ieft-communist con
ing 5 or 6 others. spirators would soon find it impossible to assem
The new-Ieft-communist conspiracy tried to ble crowds which can be goaded into violence.
make the Kent State affair the trigger incident Suppression of mob violence is not repression
to set off full-scale revolutionary violence. Col of legitimate dissent. If students, or others, want
lege officials and faculty members of most major to dissent (to damn the United States, praise the
universities gave the conspirators assistance - communists, advocate social change, denounce
encouraging student riots and strikes ; dismissing the police, condemn the military) , they should
students from class to participate in protests, be permitted to do so, in a place where only
without academic penalties ; suspending academic those who want to hear them will attend, and
activities. Liberal politicians (like Senators Wil under such conditions that they will not be tram
liam Fulbright, George McGovern, Eugene Mc pling on the. rights of others.
Carthy, Charles Percy, Jacob Javits, Charles Good Any student who strikes should be expelled,
ell, Albert Gore, et al) also encouraged student and any college official or faculty member who
turmoil. encourages a student strike should be fired. The
And turmoil there was, for two weeks follow same treatment should be given any student, col
ing the affair at Kent State. Literally tens of lege official, or faculty member who encourages
thousands of students were actively involved. Most or participates in any campus demonstration that
have been indoctrinated by "liberal" professors hinders others in the legitimate pursuits that
with socialist and hate-America attitudes, but brought them to college. Those who criminally
relatively few of the rioting students could accu trespass upon public or private property, or com
rately be called conscious communists or anar- mit assault, theft, vandalism, arson, or any other
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 24, June 15, 1970 Page 95
crime during a demonstration, should be prose As a start toward waking up the people and
cuted under state laws for the crimes they com exerting pressures to initiate action, give the
mit - regardless of who they are or the alleged widest possible distribution to the Six Reports
purpose of the demonstration. on "The Time of Terror . . . . "
FOOTNOTES
"" hat can YOtt do about all this ? ( 1 ) Dallas Morning News, April 1 3, 1 970 ( 2 ) Esquire, July, 1969
Most men in public life are followers, not ( 3 ) Chicago Tribune, Feb. 19, 1970 ( 4 ) AP, Nov 2, 1969 ( 5 ) Chi
cago Tribune, Oct. 8, 1969 ( 6 ) Chicago Tribune, Oct. 7, 1 969 ( 7 )
leaders. Some seem to be led by the international Chicago Tribune, Oct. 9 , 1969 ( 8 ) Chicago Tribune, Oct. 1 0, 1969
(9 ) Chicago Tribune, Oct. 12, 1969 ( 1 0 ) UPI, April 3, 1 970 ( 1 1 )
communist conspiracy; but most are mere weath Newsweek, Nov. 1 0, 1969 ( 1 2 ) Chicago Tribune, Feb. 1 6, 1970 ( 1 3 )
louisville Courier-Journal, April 18, 1970 ( 1 4 ) AP, Feb. 1 5 , 1970
ervanes who yield to pressure; and liberals are ( 1 5 ) New York Times, Feb. 16, 1970 ( 16 ) Chicago Tribune, Feb. 18,
exerting more pressure than conservatives. 1970 ( 1 7 ) Chicago Tribune, Feb. 19, 1970 ( 1 8 ) Chicago Tribune,
Feb. 26, 1970 ( 1 9 ) New York Times, Feb. 21, 1970 ( 2 0 ) New York
You can exert pressure on Congress to control Times, Feb. 25, 1970 ( 2 1 ) Human Events, March 7, 1970 ( 2 2 ) Santa
Barbara News-Press, Feb. 26, 1970 ( 2 3 ) Arkansas Democrat, Feb.
the federal courts. 26, 1970 (24) los Angeles Herald-Examiner, Feb. 27, 1970 ( 2 5 ) Santa
Barbara News-Press, Feb. 27, 1970 ( 2 6 ) Dallas Times Herald, Feb.
YOtt can put pressure on TV networks that 28, 1970 ( 2 7 ) Chicago Tribune, March 1, 1 970 ( 2 8 ) Dallas Morning
News, March 8, 1970 ( 29) los Angeles Herald-Examiner, March 1 ,
present, and on businesses that sponsor, pro-com 1 970 ( 3 0 ) Dallas Times Herald, March 2, 1970 ( 3 1 ) St. louis Post
Dispatch, March 2, 1970 ( 3 2 ) AP, March 4, 1 970 ( 3 3 ) Dallas Morn
munist television programs. ing News, March 6, 1970 ( 3 4 ) Human Events, Feb. 28, 1970 ( 3 5 )
UPI, April 1 1, 1 970 ( 3 6 ) Dallas Times Herald, April 1 2, 1 970 ( 37 )
You can let governors and heads of city gov Dallas Morning News, April 1 8, 1970 ( 3 8 ) AP, April 1 3, 1 970 ( 3 9 )
Page 1 0 o f the July 26, 1969, issue o f The Black Panther, official
ernments know that decent, voting, tax-paying publication of the Black Panther Party ( 4 0 ) Remarks of U. S. Repre
citizens support national guardsmen and police sentative William Tuck, Congressional Record, Feb. 1, 1964 ; Remarks
of Senator James O. Eastland, Congressional Record, Feb. 3, 1 965 ( 4 1 )
in the use of all force necessary to stop riots. Lite, July 2 5 , 1 969 ( 42 ) Time, Aug. 4, 1967 ( 4 3 ) AP, July 27, 1967
( 44 ) AP, July 26, 1967 (45 ) New Orleans States-Item, March 10,
YOtt can exert pressures for expelling new-left 1970 (46) Dallas Times Herald, April 23, 1970 (47) AP, March 9,
1 970 (48) Washington Post, March 1 2, 1970 ( 49) AP, March 1 2,
communists from faculties of colleges ( especially 1970 ( 5 0 ) AP, March 1 1, 1970 ( 5 1 ) Dallas Morning News, March
1 1, 1970 ( 5 2 ) Dallas Morning News, March 1 7, 1970 ( 5 3 ) Dallas
those supported by your tax money ) , for keeping Morning News, March 1 9, 1970 ( 54 ) UPI, April 2 1 , 1970 ( 5 5 ) Wash
ington Evening Star, May 27, 1969 ( 5 6 ) Guerrilla Warfare Ad110cates
them off campus as speakers, for firing college In The United States, Report by the House Committee on Un-American
Activities, 1 968 ( 5 7 ) UPI, April 29, 1970 ( 5 8 ) New Left Notes,
teachers and administrators who encourage stu Oct. 2 1 , 1969 ( 5 9 ) Christian Anti-Communism Crusade Bulletin, Nov.
dent strikes and lawlessness. 1 5, 1 969 ( 60 ) The John Birch Society Bulletin, May, 1970 ( 6 1 )
Remarks of Senator Strom Thurmond, Congressional Record, May 6,
You can put pressure ( by boycott and other 1970 ( 62 ) William F. Buckley column, May 9, 1 970 (63 ) U. S. News
& World Report, May 1 8, 1970 (64) AP, June 2, 1970 ( 6 5 ) Henry
wise ) on publishing houses and film producers ]. Taylor column, May 4, 1970 (66) John J. Goldman column, Times
Post News Service, June 3, 1970
who are enriching criminal leftists by publishing
their books and producing their film.
The insane property-destruction by college Subscribe 'odtl,
"kids" and other "demonstrators" increases insur
ance rates, taxes, and consumer-goods costs for to
everyone ; the expense of national guard and
police operations to protect lives and property 'lie Btln Smoot Report
endangered by demonstrations is a huge figure;
the consequent neglect of normal law enforce 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
ment activities permits costly increase in criminal THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
depredations against citizens and their property. BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
All told, new-left-communist-incited violence is Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
not only tearing our society apart, but is also cost Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
ing taxpayers billions of dollars a year. REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
Before we are confronted with full-scale revo 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 copies 2.00 500 copies 28.00
lution - disarmed, fighting with our hands tied 50 copies 3.50 1000 copies 50.00
behind our backs - SOMETHING MUST BE Texans Add 41.4% for Sales Tax
DONE ! (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 96 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 24, June 15, 1970
IHE
)
Dt/II SmootReport
Vol. 16, No. 25 (Broadcast 774) June 22, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
A few years ago, Dean Russell, staff member of the Foundation for Economic Education, Irving
ton-on-Hudson, New York, wrote an article on the American Bill of Rights, explaining what was
new in the American system of constitutional government. From the article :
For the first time in known history, a written constitution specified that certain institutions and
human relations were to be outside the authority of government. The government was specifically
forbidden to infringe them or to violate them . . . .
This was a revolutionary concept of government! The idea of inalienable rights and indi-
) vidual freedom had never before been incorporated into a national constitution. Never before
in history had the people said to the government: "Thou shalt not." Always, the government
had been able to say to the people : "You may, or you must." Heretofore, government had granted
certain freedoms and privileges to the people. But the Bill of Rights said, in effect :
"We the people are endowed by our Creator with natural rights and freedoms. The only
reason for our having a government is to protect and defend these rights and freedoms that we
already have as individuals. It is sheer folly t o believe that government can give us something
that already belongs to us." . . .
It was this philosophy of individual freedom and individual responsibility . . . that attracted
to this country millions of persons from the government-oppressed peoples of Europe. They came
here from every country in the world . . . . They were in search of personal freedom, not govern
ment-guaranteed "security." And as a direct result of the individual freedom specified by the
Constitution and the Bill of Rights, they earned the greatest degree of security ever enjoyed by
any people anywhere.
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 97
Those new Americans swelled the tide of Declaration of Independence, the Constitution,
immigrants by writing the praise of freedom and the Bill of Rights.
in their letters to relatives and friends who In short, few of us seem to want to keep
still lived in the countries with strong govern government out of our personal affairs and
ments, with one-man rule, with government responsibilities. Many of us seem to favor vari
ownership of the means of production, with
ous types of government-guaranteed and com
government-guaranteed "security," with gov
pulsory "security." We say that we want per
ernment housing, and state-controlled educa
sonal freedom, but we demand government
tion. housing, government price controls, govern
Their letters read, in effect : "Here, the ment-guaranteed jobs and wages. We boast
government guarantees you nothing except life, that we are responsible persons, but we vote
liberty, and the right to own whatever you for candidates who promise us special privi
have honestly acquired. Here you have the leges, government pensions, government sub
personal responsibility that goes with indi sidies, and government electricity.
vidual freedom. There is no law or custom
Such schemes are directly contrary to the
that prevents you from rising as high as you
are able. You can associate with anyone who spirit of the Bill of Rights. Our heritage is
wishes to associate with you. Here in America being lost more through weakness than through
deliberate design. The Bill of Rights still shines
you can do as you please as long as you do not
violate the rights of other persons to do as in all its splendor, but many of us are looking
they please. These rights are recorded in the in another direction. Many of us are drifting
back to that old concept of government that
American Constitution and the Bill of Rights.
our forefathers feared and rejected. Many of
The same documents specify that three-fourths
us are no longer willing to accept individual
of the states must be in agreement before these
responsibility for our own welfare. Yet per
rights can be taken away. And, of course, it is
sonal freedom cannot exist without individual
foolish to imagine that the people will ever
responsibility.
voluntarily give up their freedom."
Thus, the American people are on the verge
Such letters would not be completely true '
of a final decision. We must choose between
today, because that freedom is gradually being
the destruction caused by government paternal
lost. . . . Freedom is seldom lost by a direct
ism, and the security insured by individual
vote on the subject. In our case, it just seems
freedom with individual responsibility as ex
to be seeping away. The Bill of Rights still
pressed in the Bill of Rights. There is no other
exists on paper, but the spirit that caused it to
choice.
be written is disappearing. When that spirit
is completely gone, the written words will
THE OLD
mean nothing. . . .
Thus it behooves us to inquire why that I n 1 959, Douhleday & Company published
spirit is now weak, and how it can be revived. Taylor Caldwell's Dear and Glorious Physician,
No one person is responsible for sapping a monumental, historical novel about the life
that spirit of individualism. No one political and times of Luke, the Beloved Physician, author
party is to blame. The people are as respon of the third Book in the New Testament.
sible as the elected and appointed leaders. It The times were the days of decadence of an
is we the people who seem to have forgotten cient Rome. The commentaries on Rome in her
that freedom and responsibility are inseparable. latter days have stabbing significance to all men
It is we the people who are discarding the who love liberty - especially to Americans who
concept of government that brought forth the understand what has been happening to our na-
Page 98 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 25, June 22, 1970
tion during the past 40 years. Below are samplings others had tried and failed; so, why bother? Luke
from Dear and Glorious Physician. is trying to goad his conscience :
Old Diodorus, patriot, soldier, and senator of Priscus shrugged. "All too true, perhaps,"
Rome, makes his farewell speech to the Roman he said. "But I am several centuries too late. . . .
Senate, trying vainly to awaken the venal politi What can I do about Rome now, in my genera
cians to manliness and patriotism. Diodorus says : tion? Let us be reasonable, Lucanus . . . .
"Let me move your hearts! It is not yet too "I grant you that you are correct. But I have
late! The course of empire leads only to death. told you that my father was born too late. He
Senators, look at me! Listen with your hearts, died of a broken heart. I was born even later.
and not with your evil minds. Turn back to I do not intend to die of a broken heart. What
liberty, to frugality, to morality, to peace, to price my attempting to call even a single man
Rome. . . . to sobriety and heroism ? It would accomplish
"Bow no longer to false Caesars, who, defy nothing."
ing our very Constitution, issue mandates Luke replied :
against the welfare of Rome and place them "Priscus, you as a husband and a father, and
selves above the law which our fathers formu most particularly a father, can cultivate the
lated, and for which they pledged their lives, masculinity of free and noble men in your
their fortunes, and their sacred honor. children; a man must always begin in his own
"Rome was conceived in faith and in justice, family, and then reach forth for his neighbors.
and in the worship of God, and in the name He may fail, but at least he has tried. It is not
of the manhood of man. Return our country in the failing that a man is judged, but by the
to the rule of law and strike down the rule lack of his efforts. At the last, man is judged
by men. Restore the treasuries. Withdraw our singly, and never in the mass."
legions from foreign lands which hate us, and THE ETERNAL
will destroy us at a moment's notice when it
serves their interests. Repeal the taxes which
M r. Harold Hill, president of the Curtis
crush those who work hard and industriously. Engine Company in Baltimore and a consultant
in the space program, has told a most remarkable
"Tell your multitudes that they must work story which found its way into a few newspapers
or they shall starve. Drive from the Palatine - and eventually into the evening newscast of
itself the masses of toadies and self-seekers and Bob Gooding, WFAA-TV, Dallas. Here it is as
thieves! . . . related by Mr. Gooding:
"Cleanse this chamber of rascals and mounte Mr. Hill stated that he thought one of the
banks and demagogues who declaim in round most amazing things that God has for us today
ed phrases that the welfare of the people is happened to our astronauts and space scientists
close to their hearts but who really mean that at Green Belt, Maryland. They were trying to
they will do the will of the mob in exchange determine the position of the sun, moon and
for vile plaudits and power, and bribery!" planets 100 years and 1000 years from now. In
Cowardly silence greeted Diodorus' speech. order to do this, they had to plot the orbits
Later, Luke is talking to Diodorus' son, Priscus. through past centuries.
Priscus is also a soldier of Rome. Like his father They ran the computer measurement back
before him, he knows his nation is dying; but and forth over the centuries, and suddenly it
unlike his father, Priscus has no stomach for lost came to a halt. The computer signaled that
causes. He wants to live out his life in ease and there was something wrong either with the
pleasure. He thinks he might do something about information fed into it or with the results
Rome, if there were anything he could do ; but compared to the standards. They called in the
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 25, June 22, 1970 Page 99
service department to check it out and found ers had to log in the logbook as being the
nothing technically wrong. The computer still missing day in the universe.
came up with the same discrepancy . . . a day
NOT YET TOO LATE FOR U S
was missing in space in elapsed time. The
scientists were dumfounded. There was no P etrarch, great Italian poet, said :
answer. "Behold, the relics of Rome, the image of
One of the team remembered a reference to her pristine greatness! Neither time nor the
the sun standing still in the Bible. Upon check barbarian can boast the merit of this stupendous
ing, they found in the Book of Joshua a pretty destruction : it was perpetrated by her own
"ridiculous" statement for anybody who has citizens, by the most illustrious of her sons."
"common sense." According to the Scripture, Petrarch was pronouncing an epitaph upon
Joshua was concerned because he was surround Rome, and it was too late for Romans to hearken.
ed by the enemy; and if darkness . fell, they It is not yet too late for Americans. There are
would overpower him ; so Joshua asked the still enough Americans who have kept the faith
Lord to make the sun stand still. "So the sun which is our strength : faith in God and faith in
stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted the Bible as absolute truth, the revealed Word of
not to go down about a whole day." (Joshua God.
10:13) There was the missing day! And there are still among us enough men and
They checked the computers going back to women who, like Luke, understand, cherish, and
the time it was written and found it was close, support the eternal principles on which our society
but not close enough. The elapsed time that was built.
was missing back in joshua's day was 23 hours Yet, there are also many Americans like Pris
and 20 minutes . . . not a whole day. They cus of ancient Rome : they know their nation is
again read the passage and there it said, "about dying, but will not trouble themselves to do any
(approximately) a whole day." Apparently, thing about it, because, they say, the cause is
those little words in the Bible mean something. already lost.
This still did not account for the other missing Where do you stand ? With Priscus or with
40 minutes. The 40 minutes had to be found, Luke ?
because, in projecting special orbits, it would
be multiplied many times over.
Again the man remembered somewhere in Subscribe Todtl,
the Bible that it said the sun went backwards.
In 2nd Kings, Chapter 20, Hezekiah, on his to
. deathbed, was visited by the prophet Isaiah
who told him that he was not going to die. Tile Btln Smoot Report
Hezekiah did not believe him and asked for a
sign as proof. Isaiah said, ff • •shall the
•
6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Page 100 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 25, June 22, 1970
THE
)
1Jt/1l Smoot leport....-...--.
Vol. 16, No. 26 (Broadcast 775) June 29, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
A MAN OF SPLENDOR
""e recently received a letter from a high school senior who said :
"What does youth have to look up to today ? Dr. Spock ? Cynical politicians ? Presidents that
do not keep their word ? Clergy that condone homosexuality, drugs, law-breaking ?
"What America needs is more men . . . who have principles and are willing to fight for them."
What can young people do, when they cannot find, anywhere in public life, a man of splendor to
believe in; when the great principles of their civilization are derided by fools and subversives who
occupy positions of leadership in universities, in government, in churches ; when there seem to be no
unsullied ideals to live by ?
They can do what the young have done in other generations faced with a comparable dilemma :
find inspiration in the lives of great men of the past, cling to the eternal truths those men lived by,
) and thus become torchbearers of civilization. An American teenager today does not have far to look,
because his term of life overlaps that of a man who stood among the foremost ranks of the greatest
men in history : General Douglas MacArthur.
I N WAR
In February, 1937, General MacArthur warned President Roosevelt that Japan was a growmg,
aggressive military threat in the Pacific, and that the Soviets were involved in Japanese machina
tions. Roosevelt ignored the warning, but the soldier was right. Operations of Soviet agents (the Sorge
spy ring in Japan, as well as spy rings inside the governments of the United States and of other West
ern powers) shaped events and influenced policies to the end of deflecting Japanese aggression away
from Soviet territories, toward American, British, and Dutch possessions.(l) A result was our Pacific
war with Japan.
MacArthur retired from the Army on December 3 1 , 1937, but was recalled to active duty in July,
1941. He was in the Philippines when Japan attacked Pearl Harbor.
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 101
Though Japan struck us, we retaliated against IN PEACE
Germany. We limited our forces and supplies After Korea, General MacArthur sounded the
in the Far East, in order to give maximum help tocsin for all Americans to restore the crumbling
to England and the Soviet Union in Europe, foundations of their Republic. Here are excerpts
permitting our Soviet ally to maintain a treaty from a speech the general made on July 30, 195 7 :
of peace and friendship with Japan throughout
the war. "The contest for ages has been to rescue
liberty from the constantly expanding grasp of
In comparison with the manpower and materi governmental power. The great patriots of the
al we poured into the European theater, Mac American Revolution revolted not so much
Arthur was on short rations in the Pacific; yet it against the actual taxes imposed upon them by
was in the Pacific, thanks to MacArthur's genius, a British King, but against the concept of gov
where the most brilliant maneuvers were con ernment behind the taxes : the concept that
ceived and executed. Never enjoying full support government had unlimited power to do what
from Washington, MacArthur waged a war in government thought proper. They had a deep
the Pacific which will be a classic example of suspicion that government, if permitted, would
military excellence until the last syllable of re waste the labors of the people and ultimately
corded time. curtail the power of the people, always under
By the end of summer, 1944, MacArthur real the pretense of taking care of the people. That
ized that Japan, already whipped without Soviet is why they tried to bind the government down
help, should be permitted to surrender before with the modest restrictions of a Constitution,
the Soviets could enter. In February, 1945 - two limiting the government's powers to the per
days before Roosevelt left for the Yalta Confer formance of carefully specified responsibili
ence - MacArthur, for the second time, put ties . . . .
Roosevelt on notice that the Pacific war could be "There are many who have lost faith in this
ended without further bloodshed. (2) early American ideal and believe in a form
Dismissing MacArthur as "our greatest gen of socialistic, totalitarian rule, a sort of big
eral, but poorest politician," Roosevelt went to brother deity to run our lives for us. They no
Yalta and made deals which brought Stalin into longer believe that free men can manage their
a war we had already won.(2) Immediate conse own affairs. Their central thesis is to take your
quences were the shattered or lost lives of thou money away from you on the presumption that
sands who fell in the Pacific between February a handful of men, centered in government,
and August, 1945 ; and the needless atomic bomb largely bureaucratic - not elected - can spend
ings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Longer-range the proceeds of your toil and labor to greater
consequences of delaying Japanese surrender until advantage than you who create the money.
the Soviets were at leisure to enter a war they "Nowhere in the history of the human race
would not help fight were the Soviet rape of is there justification for this reckless faith in
Manchuria, the communist conquest of China, political power. It is the oldest, most reaction
the war in Korea, the war in Vietnam. ary of all forms of social organization. It was
In Korea, MacArthur's greatness as a general tried out in ancient Babylon, ancient Greece,
astonished the world. In brilliance and daring, and ancient Rome; in Mussolini's Italy, in Hit
the Inchon landing which MacArthur conceived ler's Germany, and in all communist countries.
and successfully executed has no parallel in the Wherever and whenever it has been attempted,
history of · warfare. In Korea, 52,246 Americans it has failed utterly to provide economic securi
died in vain, because Truman rejected MacAr ty, and has generally ended in national disas
thur's advice, shackled his efforts, and dismissed ter. It embraces an essential idiocy, that indi
him from command. viduals who, as private citizens, are not able
Page 102 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 26, June 29, 1970
to manage the disposition of their own earn "They teach you to be proud and unbending
ings, become in public office supermen who in honest failure, but humble and gentle in
can manage the affairs of the world. success; not to substitute words for actions, nor
to seek the path of comfort, but to face the
"The Soviets have tried to legislate the per
stress and spur of difficulty and challenge ; to
fect society; and today the average Soviet cit
learn to stand up in the storm but to have
izen has little more freedom and less comfort
compassion on those who fall; to master your
than the inmates of American jails.
self before you seek to master others; to have
"The old American philosophy of gov a heart that is clean, a goal that is high; to
ernment more effectively promoted the ideal learn to laugh, yet never forget how to weep;
of human freedom, with greater material to reach into the future, yet never neglect the
abundance for more people, than any social past; to be serious, yet never to take yourself
system ever propounded ; freedom to live under too seriously; to be modest so that you will
the minimum of restraint - freedom to make remember the simplicity of true greatness; the
your own mistakes if you will. open mind of true wisdom, the meekness of
"The fundamental and ultimate issue at stake true strength.
therefore is not merely our money, it is liberty, "They give you a . . . temperamental pre
itself; the excessive taxation of an overgrown dominance of courage over timidity, an appe
government versus personal freedom; least tite for adventure over love of ease. They
common denominator of mediocrity against create in your heart the sense of wonder, the
the proven progress of pioneering individual unfailing hope of what next, and the joy and
ism; the free enterprise system or the cult of inspiration of life. They teach you in this way
blind conformity; the robot or the free man." to be an officer and a gentleman.
On May 1 2, 1962, General MacArthur spoke "And what sort of soldiers are those you are
to the Corps of Cadets at West Point, accepting to lead ? Are they reliable ? Are they brave ?
the Sylvanus Thayer Award for Service to the Are they capable of victory? Their story is
Nation. Here are excerpts from that extempo known to all of you ; it is the story of the
raneous speech - the general's last: American man at arms. My estimate of him was
"This award is not intended primarily to formed on the battlefield many, many years
honor a personality, but to symbolize a great ago, and has never changed. I regarded him
moral code - the code of conduct and chivalry then as I regard him now, as one of the world's
of those who guard this beloved land of culture noblest figures ; not only as one of the finest
and ancient descent. . . . military characters, but also as one of the most
stainless. His name and fame are the birthright
"Duty, honor, country: Those three hallowed of every American citizen. . . . He has written
words reverently dictate what you ought to hi s own history and written it in red on his
be, what you can be, what you will be. They are enemy's breast. . . . In 20 campaigns, on a hun
your rallying points : to build courage when dred battlefields, around a thousand camp
courage seems to fail; to regain faith when fires, I have witnessed that enduring fortitude,
there seems to be little cause for faith; to that patriotic self-abnegation, and that invin
create hope when hope becomes forlorn. . . . cible determination which have carved his stat
They build your basic character, they mold ue in the hearts of his people. From one end
you for your future roles as the custodians of of the world to the other, he has drained deep
the Nation's defense, they make you strong the chalice of courage. . . .
enough to know when you are weak, and brave "You now face a new world, a world of
enough to face yourself when you are afraid. change. The thrust into outer space . . . marked
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 26, June 29, 1970 Page 103
the beginning of another epoch in the long ing of my memory . . . I come back to West
story of mankind . . . . In the . . . three or more Point. Always there echoes and re-echoes, duty,
million years of development of the human honor, country. . . . "
race, there has never been . . . a more abrupt
or staggering evolution. We deal now, not
M acArthur died two years later - April 5,
1964 - at the age of 84. Was he the last of a
with things of this world alone, but with the
breed ? There is the question which troubles those
illimitable distances and as yet unfathomed
who could comprehend his greatness. If other
mysteries of the universe. . . .
hands do not take up the flaming torch Mac
"And through all this welter of change and Arthur bore, then his death was an irreparable
development, your mission remains fixed, loss to civilization.
determined, inviolable. It is to win our wars. . . .
THE TIME OF TERROR • . •
Page 104 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 26, June 29, 1970
THE
)
Btlil Smoot lie,ort
Vol. 16, No. 27 (Broadcast 776) July 6, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 105
In one year, young college students (who, con Humphrey's vision did not embrace the truth
sidering the kind of education generally dispensed that well-fed but brainwashed "intellectuals," and
in schools and colleges in these times, know prac not hungry peasants and workers, are always first
tically nothing about the basic principles of their to become communist revolutionaries. Nor did
own society, or the real history of their own the vision take into account the fact that the Peace
nation, or the reasons for its growth to greatness) Corps scheme is unconstitutional, because nothing
would get a "thorough grounding in American in the Constitution authorizes the federal govern
public policy and contemporary thought," from ment to spend tax money on such schemes.
"government officials, foreign lecturers, and
members of the academic community" - that is, H umphrey's Peace Corps bill of 1 960 (which
from the very people responsible for the con did not pass) provided that enlistment in the
temporary widespread ignorance of Americanism. Peace Corps would be "considered as fulfilling
The young Peace Corpsmen would also learn all peace-time military obligations."
about the economic, social, cultural, and political
complexities of ancient and primitive societies In a campaign speech on November 2, 1960,
which do not understand themselves ; and they Senator John F. Kennedy (running for the Presi
would acquire fluent speaking knowledge of dif dency, against Vice President Richard M. Nixon)
ficult foreign languages. (1) proposed a Peace Corps virtually identical with
that outlined in Hubert Humphrey's bill. Can
All of this in one year! As Hubert Humphrey didate Nixon criticized Kennedy's proposal, not
says of himself and his liberal friends : they do because it was unconstitutional and fundamen
have visions. tally absurd, but because it would make Peace
The visions are, of course, selective : they over Corps service a substitute for military service.(l)
look many facts. Thus, the political battle of 1960 was pitched not
on the grounds of whether we should have a
Since 1948, we have spent millions of tax Corps, but on the grounds of what kind we should
dollars on an "exchange program" which sends have.
experienced professionals abroad to teach people
in other lands, and brings foreign students and In his State of the Union Message, January 30,
teachers here. We have spent hundreds of mil 1 961, President Kennedy mentioned the "reser
lions of tax dollars on "technical assistance pro voir of dedicated men and women" on our college
grams" which are supposed to send real experts campuses who were itching to fight for world
into underdeveloped areas to teach people how peace, and said "this talent" could be mobilized
to do things for themselves. We have spent bil through the formation of a Peace Corps.
lions of tax dollars' on economic aid to uplift On March 1 , 1961, President Kennedy issued
backward nations. For generations, American an executive order creating the Peace Corps, di
businesses, charitable organizations, and churches recting the Secretary of State to finance it out of
have been giving all kinds of aid (technical, foreign aid funds. On the same day, he sent a
medical, and other) to people in backward coun message to Congress, explaining that the Peace
tries. Corps he had set up was to operate on a "tem
Humphrey's vision of a Peace Corps did not porary pilot basis. " He asked Congress for legis
encompass these facts, and did not reveal how a lation to make the Peace Corps permanent. (1) Con
few thousand youths could be trained in one year gress complied.
to accomplish what all those other costly efforts,
private and governmental, had failed to accom A s created by Congress, the Peace Corps has
plish. a high-salaried, permanent administrative staff.
Page 106 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 27, July 6, 1970
The workers sent abroad to elevate the down dark corners of the earth. Yet, because of the
trodden are called volunteers. They are not re large, expensive "professional" staff that runs the
quired to be young college graduates, but most Peace Corps, it costs U. S. taxpayers about $10,000
of them are. After a few months of training, they a year to keep each volunteer in the field. That
serve two years abroad in underdeveloped areas is almost twice as much as it costs us to send
(of Asia, Africa, Latin America) , where they are experienced professors overseas as teachers in the
supposed to live the life of the people among old exchange program - which is still in opera
whom they work, eat the same food, wear the tion. (5)
same kind of clothing, share the same kind of
living conditions. They get no salary - just a
living allowance that is supposed to give them an
Some Peace Corps volunteers have managed
to help a few people in some underdeveloped
income comparable to that of the poor people
countries ; but the snobbery - disguised and
whom they serve. But they are credited with
propagandized as selfless idealism - of sending
$75.00 a month, which is given to them in a lump
inexperienced youths from prosperous families
sum after their two years of overseas service.
on two-year slumming tours around the world
It was initially anticipated that the Peace Corps was foredoomed to do much more harm than good .
would cost American taxpayers about $10 million
Here are a few embarrassing examples of the
for its first year of operations. But Sargent Shriver
impression made by American Peace Corps volun
(President Kennedy's brother-in-law, and first
teers abroad :
director of the Peace Corps) went to Capitol Hill
and easily obtained a $30 million appropriation -Mrs. Virginia Benitez-Lucuanan, Filipino col
for the first year ( 1961 ) . President Kennedy umnist for The Manila Chronicle, complained
happily dubbed Shriver "the most effective lobby that a group of U. S. Peace Corps youths, invited
ist" in Washington. (2) to an informal dinner, came in dirty clothes and
The Peace Corps budget grew steadily, soon sneakers. She said:
reaching $100 million a year. "The cotton shirt waists and faded slacks and
This year, President Nixon asked Congress to short sleeved shirts were all· right although they
appropriate $98.8 million for the Peace Corps could have stood a little pressing and cleaning,
during fiscal 197 1 . On April 10, 1970, the Senate, but the rubber sneakers were a bit too much.
by voice vote, authorized $90 million (S3430) y) "Even in the remotest barrios (villages) , peo
On June 4, the House, in the foreign aid appro ple always dress neatly and always spruce for
priations bill (HR 17867 ) , authorized $98.8 mil special events. Of course, it is a good idea not
lion, the full amount requested by the President. (4) to dress expensively and elaborately, but a little
Passage of a conference bill by both houses, agree cleaning up, brushing their hair and powder
ing on the exact amount to appropriate for the ing of face is not incompatible with good inter
Peace Corps, will be a routine matter. national relations.
About two-thirds of all Peace Corps volunteers "And what is more, while the Peace Corps
serve as teachers in underdeveloped countries, youngsters may think that they are dressing
though few of them ever had prior experience or simply so as not to overawe the natives, the
professional training. Because Peace Corpsmen Filipino psychology is such that if strangers
receive small living allowances and no salary attend their parties obviously under-dressed
(except the $75.00-a-month bonus at the conclu they feel insulted . "(6)
. . .
Page 108 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 27, July 6, 1970
THE
)
IJtlll Smoot 'e,ortb;0�\
Vol. 16, No. 28 (Broadcast 777) July 13, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 109
in the white suburbs. After all, white institu gent Shriver, with the help of the National
tions created the ghetto, white institutions Education Association, was urging college admin
maintain it, and white society condones it. Only istrators and school officials to make it easy for
if the Negroes revolt in the middle of smug, Peace Corps returnees to enter the academic
materialist, moderate, white communities will field.(5)
they be able to move these whites from their Since the first crop of Peace Corps returnees
smugness, materialism, etc., etc." entered the colleges of America, new-left-com
How did such people get into the Peace Corps munist revolutionary violence has politicized
to work for "peace" and represent the United many major American universities - transforming
States in foreign lands ? them from institutions of higher learning into
In 1 965, Peace Corps officials launched an training grounds and launching sites for com
all-out campaign to recruit members of Students munist-directed guerrilla warfare against the
for a Democratic Society (SDS) , an organization United States.
dedicated to the establishment of world com About 1 8% of all Peace Corps returnees are
munism, the violent overthrow of the U. S. gov hired by federal, state, or local governments. (4)
ernment, and the destruction of everything decent Most of these are involved, in one way or an
in the United States. Peace Corps Deputy Director other, with the poverty war. Their work consists
Warren 1. Wiggins held meetings with SDS largely of "promoting social action in the ghet
officials, seeking their advice on ways to make toes" - that is, agitating unrest among Negroes
the Peace Corps more "attractive and exciting" in big cities, organizing them to demonstrate for
to "student activists."(3) Mr. Wiggins said : more welfare, more tax-financed housing, more
"We want highly motivated people, people special privileges. The demonstrations often
who would like to see the world a little differ become violent riots.
ent than it is now."(3) In every major race riot since Watts in 1 965,
Hubert Humphrey, then Vice President, ap poverty warriors on federal payrolls have been
proved Peace Corps recruitment of "student involved as leaders and agitators. How many
activists." Humphrey said it was "established were Peace Corps returnees we do not know,
beyond doubt that many of the demonstrations but we do know that Peace Corps returnees prac
against U. S. policy in Vietnam are organized tically run the poverty war. They dominate the
with the assistance of Communists." But, he huge poverty war headquarters bureaucracy in
claimed, many of the demonstrators "are sincere, Washington, holding policy-making and policy
idealistic youths whose idealism could be chan implementing jobs from the lowest to the highest
neled into creative work in the valleys of the levels ; and they occupy key positions in poverty
Indus and the high lands of the Andes. "(3) war operations in most major cities throughout
the nation. (4)
T he harm that Peace Corpsmen do to the
United States while they are overseas is infinitely T he effectiveness of Peace Corps returnees'
less than the harm some of them do after they work for the new-left-communist revolution has
come back. not been left to chance or to the individual ef
By 1 968, the Peace Corps had some 1 5,000 forts of returnees. In 1966, The Committee of
volunteers serving overseas ; but there were Returned Volunteers (CRV) was organized
around 24,000 returnees (volunteers who had (headquarters mailing address : Box 380, Cooper
been brought back to the United States and dis Station, New York City 10003) . By 1 967, CRV
charged after their tours of duty) . (4) was claiming "a membership of several thousand
About 60% of the returnees go into education, returned volunteers and local chapters in a num
either as teachers or as college students.(4) This ber of areas" throughout the United States.(6)
was deliberately planned. As early as 1 963, Sar- The September, 1 967, issue of Ramparts (por-
Page 1 10 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol . 16, No. 28, July 13, 1970
nographic new-left magazine) published The withdrawal, let us not be hypocritical about it:
Committee of Returned Volunteers' "Position it is unimaginable that it could equal the
Paper on Vietnam," which, according to the violence we now bring to that nation." (6)
CRV, had been "endorsed by more than 2000 The Peace Corps returnees deny that an inter
returned volunteers." national communist conspiracy exists. According
The Peace Corps returnees' position on Viet to them, conflict throughout the world is primar
nam is identical with the communist position. (6) ily between the rich and the poor, with com
The Peace Corps returnees' committee asserts munists on the side of the poor masses struggling
that the National Liberation Front (communist for freedom and national self-determination; with
political arm of the Viet Cong in South Vietnam) the United States using its resources to keep rich
is "authentically representative of a broad seg oppressors in power and to share in the exploita
ment of South Vietnamese society." It condemns tion of the poor.(6)
the legitimate South Vietnamese government as The Peace Corps returnees think it "unjust"
a "small power elite of military leaders and and "intolerable" that the people of the United
landlords who refuse to allow other segments of States own a large share of all wealth in the world.
Vietnamese society to participate in political de They say:
cision-making and in the benefits of economic "The United States must promote the equi
growth. "(6) table redistribution and development of the
Using the same phrases and cliches used by resources of this nation and the world."(6)
communist officials of the North Vietnamese And:
government, the Peace Corps returnees' commit "The United States must work to make its
tee alleges that the United States "masks the resources available to the world community.
truth" in claiming to want a negotiated settlement This should be done primarily through inter
of the Vietnam war, saying that the U. S. goal is national agencies rather than through unilateral
"military victory" and that its "professed interest channels. "(6)
in peace talks is merely perfunctory."(6) The com On the other hand, the Peace Corps returnees
munists, according · to the Peace Corps returnees' demand immediate cessation of all U. S. aid to
committee, want nothing but a just peace in the present government of South Vietnam and
Vietnam. to all other anti-communist governments. (6)
The Peace Corps returnees demand immediate The Peace Corps returnees demand that the
withdrawal of U. S. troops from Vietnam. This, Peace Corps itself be converted into an inter
they acknowedge, "may well mean that the Viet national agency beyond American control(6) (but
Cong will become the dominant element in Viet with American taxpayers still paying the bills,
namese political life" ; but, they say, communist of course) . The March, 1966, issue of Peace
domination will be all right because it will repre Corps Volunteer (official publication of the
sent the choice of the Vietnamese people.(6) Peace Corps) featured an article by one returnee
One of several reasons why decent, compassion suggesting that the Corps be internationalized
ate American anti-communists do not want us to and moved to Geneva, with Saul Alinsky as
abandon South Vietnam, before achieving a mili director. Alinsky is a self-styled professional rad
tary victory over the communists, is the certainty ical who makes a business of inciting racial
that communists will murder millions of Viet hatreds and mob violence, and who teaches class
namese civilians and soldiers who have aligned warfare in undiluted Marxian language.
themselves with us to resist communist conquest. In 1968, the Committee of Returned Volun
Concerning this awful prospect, the committee teers presented a petition to the Republican and
of Peace Corps returnees says : Democrat National Conventions. The petition
"Should violence occur in Vietnam after our outlined 1 5 "principles" which the returnees
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 28, July 1 3, 1970 Page 1 1 1
asked both parties to write into their platforms make the Peace Corps a political issue this year.
and to support in their selections of candidates. Every candidate for the federal Congress should
Here is a sampling of the Peace Corps returnees' be required to commit himself for or against the
"principles" : Peace Corps, which is providing tax money and
"The United States must immediately begin leadership for the new-left-communist attack on
the withdrawal of its troops from South Viet our society.
nam and Thailand; . . . must recognize that the
THE TIME OF TERROR • • •
"The United States must restore diplomatic ( 1 ) Arizona Republic, editorial, June 17, 1967
( 2 ) Congressman Gross's Legislative Report No. 1057, March 25, 1970
relations with Cuba and recognize the People's ( 3 ) Fulton Lewis, Jr., column, Oct. 28, 1 965 ; John Chamberlain
column, Nov. 7, 1965
Republic of China. . . . "(6)
(4) Carl T. Rowan column, Aug. 18, 1968
CRY boasts that Peace Corps returnees actively ( 5 ) "When Peace Corps Teachers Return," by R. Sargent Shriver,
NEA Journal, March, 1 963
worked with the National Mobilization Commit ( 6 ) "Committee of Returned Volunteers Position Paper On Vietnam,"
tee to End the War (a communist-dominated Ramparts, Sept., 1967 ; Committee of Returned Volunteers Peti
tion To The Republican and Democratic Conventions ; Committee
group) to lead demonstrations in the streets of of Returned Volunteers Statement Of Purpose
Chicago during the 1968 Democrat National
Convention. (6)
One day during the May, 1970, "peace" demon
strations in Washington, Curtis Dall saw "the
SlIbscrlbe 'od.,
black flag of anarchy unfurled" from "about the to
third floor of the Beace Corps Building . . . to
the cheers of several hundred (students' swirling 'lie I)." Smoot Report
below in the street." Curtis Dall (former son-in
law of President Franklin D. Roosevelt) is chair 6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
Page 1 12 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 28, July 13, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smoot leport
Vol. 16, No. 29 (Broadcast 778) July 20, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 1 1 3
A s to the constitutional issue : of course it is concluded, are the hills where the political gold is
unconstitutional for Congress to dictate voter to be found.
qualifications for states. In Article I, Section 2,
Clause 1, the Constitution clearly reserves to states Reasons given for lowering the voting age
the exclusive right to fix voter qualifications. to 18 (whether legally by constitutional amend
One hundred years ago ( 1870 ) , it required a ment, or illegally by congressional action) are
constitutional amendment (the Fifteenth) to cunous.
compel all states to change their voter qualifica If he is old enough to be drafted to fight, he
tions to give Negro men the franchise on the should be old enough to vote! Does it then fol
same basis with white men. Fifty years ago (1 920) , low that if he is too old to be drafted, he is too
it required a constitutional amendment (the Nine old to vote ? And how about girls ? If we give
teenth) to compel all states to change their voter them the vote, does it follow that we will draft
qualifications to give women the franchise on the them to fight ? By this logic, we should take the
same basis with men. vote away from everyone except servicemen and
But now, Congress disdains constitutional re veterans.
straints. It arrogantly throws them aside, temper If there were compelling reasons why those
ing its arrogance only with the proviso that the drafted to fight should be allowed to vote for or
Supreme Court may make the final decision. against politicians responsible for the drafting,
President Nixon and many self-styled moderates it would be far better to raise the draft age than to
and conservatives in Congress accept this ar lower the voting age.
rangement: leave it to the Supreme Court.
The practice of drafting teenage boys evolved
This is a more dangerous corruption of consti because of the assumption that the average teen
tutional doctrine than the voting-age bill itself is. ager is not mature enough to have developed
Nothing in the Constitution establishes the Su firm judgment, strong adherence to fixed ideals,
preme Court as an all-powerful oligarchy which inflexible will. Because of their normal, general
can authorize illegal changes in the Constitution. immaturity, teenagers are more pliable than older
men are - and are therefore easier to discipline
Even if everyone in the United States were for the unquestioning obedience that an army
panting for 1 8-year-olds to have the vote, there needs.
is nothing that the federal government can legally
do about it unless the Constitution is amended. In the Civil War of the last century and in
But if a majority of the people really wanted all the wars of this century, American teenage
the voting age lowered to 18, no constitutional boys have proven themselves to be the finest
amendment would be necessary. All state govern fighting men in the world. But the immaturity
ments could, and would in due course, respond that abets the military process of turning them into
legally to public pressure and lower the voting splendid soldiers should disqualify them for the
age with no action from Washington. responsibility of exercising mature, independent
judgment at the polls.
So why the hurry ? Politicians are bidding for
the so-called youth vote. In 1968, they saw "youth It is fashionable nowadays to assert that the
power" (extravagantly propagandized by news present generation of teenagers is the most ma
media) push into national prominence an obscure ture, the most earnest, the most committed, the
and ineffective United States Senator from Min best educated generation in our history. This
nesota (Eugene McCarthy) . So there, they have assertion has no foundation in fact.
Page 1 14 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 29, July 20, 1970
Youngsters today know more about laser beams nationally, property ownership, or possession of
and television than youngsters knew 50 years ago. some means of independent self-support, as a
But do they know more about philosophy, history, voter qualification. Morris said:
spiritual faith, constitutional government ? Do
they know more about reading, writing, and "Children do not vote. Why ? Because they
thinking ? We have the most extensive and ex want prudence, because they have no will of
pensive educational system in the history of the their own. The ignorant and the dependent
world, and we are turning out more graduates can be as little trusted with the public in
than Carter produces pills ; but the ignorance terest."(3)
prevailing among the general run of graduates In our culture, most 18-year-olds are still de
is appalling. They cannot spell, cannot read, can pendents who never had the maturing experience
not reason - know very little about the history of paying taxes, supporting themselves entirely
of their own country, and nothing about the by their own efforts, managing their own lives,
great political principles and spiritual truths on or planning their own futures. Youngsters, not
which our national greatness rests. Indeed, records old enough in most states to sign valid business
in our public schools, in the Selective Service contracts, are to be given roles equal to those of
System, and in our Armed Forces reveal a constant
their parents ill shaping the destiny of the Re
decline in intelligence and aptitude averages public.
among American youth - though large numbers
of them are quite proficient, as Congressman John Some say that giving the vote to 18-year-olds
Rarick points out, "in parroting loudly the emo will defuse "student unrest." Let them vote, and
tional slogans programmed into them by the left they will quit burning down campus buildings.
wing pseudo-intellectuals dominating our schools Or, as Vice President Spiro Agnew puts it :
and the mass media. "(2)
"I believe that once our young people can
Because of what they are relentlessly exposed sound off at the polls, there will be less need
to, and of what they are permitted to do and are to sound off in the streets."(l)
nQt required to do, many youths today are more
blase and cynically sophisticated than youths in But neither the small number of hard core
previOUS generations ; but they are not more communist militants who incite and lead the
mature. youth riots and demonstrations, nor the thousands
of spoiled adolescents who permit themselves to
There are 18-year-olds who have much more be manipulated into supporting the militant ac
maturity and sound judgment than many 70-year tivities, have shown any interest in getting the
olds ; but we are not talking about extending the franchise. (4) None has been rioting because he
vote to exceptional youngsters. We are talking wants more responsibility.
about extending it to an entire age group.
Nor have the majority of normal, decent kids
As an age group, teenagers should not be en indicated any interest in the vote.(4) Most of them
trusted with the franchise. I remember what I are, or should be, preoccupied with the serious
was like at 18. Even at age 21 when I started business of acquiring education, skills, and train
voting, my political opinions were too crude and ing that will enable them to become self-support
erroneous, and my information too sketchy and ing, responsible, voting citizens.
inexact, to merit an influence on public measures.
If we should succeed in getting impatient teen
At the Constitutional Convention of 1787, dele agers fired up about voting and they then have
gate Gouverneur Morris pleaded, unsuccessfully, the experience that has been commonplace with
for a constitutional provision that would establish, us constitutional conservatives for 30 years (sel-
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 29, July 20, 1970 Page 1 1 5
dom, if ever, on the winning side in an election) , If the Court declares the voting-age prov1S1on
we may find that we have created more student unconstitutional, the people should instruct their
unrest than we have allayed. representatives not to submit the proposal as a
constitutional amendment.
But we should begin NOW to stop the drive
T he question of how teenagers will vote, or for direct popular election of Presidents.
of whether they will vote at all, or of whether
voting will render the militants less violent, is
not nearly as serious, however, as the question AMERICA'S PROMIS E
of what Congress will do next.
America's Promise expresses the fundamental
Senator Edward M. Kennedy argued that if principles of American constitutional govern
Congress has power to prohibit state literacy tests ment. Hence, it is an excellent educational weapon
and to limit their residency requirements for vot against socialist propaganda, and against the
ing, it also has power to lower the voting age to hate-America lies of the communist new-left.
18. (5) In short, the unconstitutional Voting Rights This little book, in light-paper binding, is avail
Act of 1965 was cited as a precedent justifying able at the following prices : 1 copy, 25c; 10
the unconstitutional Voting Rights Extension Act copies, $2.00 ; 25 copies, $5 .00; 50 copies, $10.00 ;
of 1970. 100 copies, $15.00.
As I see it, this tampering with the electoral
process a step at a time is a prelude to the final, FOOTNOTES
fatal tampering which will destroy the American ( 1 ) CongreSJional Quarterly Weekly Report, June 19, 1 970, p. 1 5 70
constitutional Republic. I refer to H.J. Resolution ( 2 ) Press Release, March 26, 1 970
68 1 , passed by a vote of 339-70 in the House last ( 3 ) James Madison's Notes on the Constitutional Convention
September, now awaiting action by the Senate. (4) James Reston column, New York Times News Service, June 2 2,
1970
This resolution proposes a constitutional amend
( 5 ) AP, March 9, 1970
ment to abolish the electoral college system and
to provide for direct, popular election of the
President and Vice President.
For a discussion of how direct popular election Slibscribe Todtl,
of Presidents would convert our Republic into
a mobocracy - and of what should be done about to
our system of electing Presidents - see the Oc
tober 6, 1969, issue of this Report, "When The
Tile Btln Smoot Repo,t
Mobs Elect A President. . . . "
6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
And then take action. Write both of your U.S. THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
Senators, urging them to defeat the resolution BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
which proposes a constitutional amendment to Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
provide for direct popular election of Presidents. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
There is no telling what the Supreme Court 1 copy
10 copies
$ .25
1.00
100 copies
200 copies
$ 6.50
12.00
will do about the legislation lowering the voting 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
age. If the Court upholds the legislation, the peo Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
ple should) exert pressure on Congress to repeal it. (Add SOc for special-handling postage)
Page 1 16 The Dan Smoot Repo-rt, Vol. 16, No. 29, July 20, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smoot Report
Vol. 16, No. 30 (Broadcast 779) July 27, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 95 38, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 117
believing that by giving away more of their Federal control and domination over our local
money, they will be any safer from the crim police.
inal element which roams our streets and high
ways like some sacred cow. . . . "Up to now, the sociological pseudointellec
tuals have sought to justify throwing away
"We already have enough laws on the books. billions of tax dollars with their theories that
we can buy off criminals with massive Federal
"The . . . problem is that as we continue programs and funds. While they still refuse
to talk about reducing crime, our law enforce to acknowledge the utter futility of their up
ment agencies are denied the freedom to en side-down thinking, some of the same spokes
force the laws. This bill offers no solution. It men, that is, Ramsey Clark, the National Gov
but provides for $3.2 billion to be doled out ernors' Conference, the League of Cities, the
over 3 years for grants to local and State police U.S. Conference of Mayors, the National Asso
who agree to comply with various edicts and ciation of Counties, the National Commission
guidelines laid down by the Attorney General on the Causes and Prevention of Violence, and
of the United States and enforced by the ad representatives of do-gooder organizations
ministrator of . . . LEAA. Except for this pur now support this bill and ask Congress to buy
ported financial assistance, the measure offers the police away from the people and put them
only false promises of help to the police of under the control of an appointed Fed.
America in their efforts to stop crime.
"The police power under the Constitution of
"Those of us who live in the South are the United States, with rare exception caused
familiar with Federal funding program s based by judicial fiat, has historically been reserved
upon compliance. The funded State or local to the States. Now, after 190 years of constitu
organization loses all semblance of represent tional government with the police being under
ing its local people and becomes completely the State and local control, we are told that
subservient to the funding agency. In this the Constitution must be warped if it says what
instance, any law enforcement agency accept it does not say.
ing Federal funds, which does not toe the line
of compliance, can expect to be threatened "If it is a national police force that the Fed
with loss of funds and if not whipped into eral bureaucrats want, they have the Army,
line, have its funds cut off. Navy, and Marines. I, for one, oppose every
effort to destroy local police forces, or to even
"We of the South have witnessed firsthand chance the 'foot-in-the-door' power building
what has happened to our State and local gov which is constantly sought by the socialist
ernmental agencies that accepted Federal funds. bureaucrats in their craze for domination of
We need only point to the wholesale destruc every facet of local and State government.
tion of our public schools and public education
system which are in many areas either aban "This is bad legislation - spurred on by
doned by a large segment of our people or emotion and frustration - more laws by the
made wholly inadequate to educate the youth. democracy phobia of the mob - demands
without regard or consideration for the further
"With Federal funds necessarily comes Fed erosion and destruction of constitutional gov
eral control. It is utterly ridiculous for any ernment.
rationally informed person to believe that we
can buy personal safety or freedom from crime. "I intend to abide by my oath of office by
It is equally ridiculous to believe that we can casting my peoples' vote against this bill. I
hand out Federal money and not end up with will continue to support my local police in
Page 1 18 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 30, July 27, 1970
upholding their responsibilities to maintain who led the drive for federal aid to local law
law and order to their people, unbridled by enforcement. They will not acknowledge that they
additional unnecessary Federal controls and have erred. They will not recommend a change
redtape."(2) in direction. They will fight the fire by throwing
more fuel on it. That is, they will demand more
Of course, Congressman Rarick is correct. Fed federal aid.
eral aid to local law enforcement is unconstitu
tional. It will lead to federai domination of As federal aid increases, federal influence on
police (just as federal aid to education has led local law enforcement will evolve into federal
to federal domination of schools) . At first, fed control. At the end of that road is the instrument
eral influence will be felt (is already being felt for total control that all dictatorships require : a
in some areas) in the quality of men recruited national police force.
for police work and selected for promotion to
key positions. Under pressure and guidance of Then, the character of American law enforce
federal bureaucrats who dispense tax money from ment will undergo another, and this time a rather
Washington, local and state law enforcement abrupt, change. When a national police force
agencies will emphasize the hiring and promoting becomes a recognized, accepted, operating reality,
of college graduates trained in sociology. A col it will no longer be ineffective and permissive.
lege degree, instead of experience in the field, It will be ruthlessly efficient and repressive. Its
will become the stepping stone to advancement mission, however, will not to be to protect the
in police work. public, but to protect entrenched political power
against the public.
But the kind of indoctrination imparted by
departments of sociology in many universities Then, Congressman John Rarick's June 30, 1970,
will unsuit, rather than improve, a man for ef speech in the House (if not purged from the
fective police work. The thin blue line of police record) will be an important historical document :
officers who correctly look upon themselves as it will reveal the identity of the one man out of
defenders of society - and who presently con 535 Members of the federal Congress who had
stitute the only real defense of our civilization the acumen to perceive the truth, the political
against barbarism and anarchy - will gradually courage to tell it, and the integrity to act upon it.
vanish. Law enforcement leadership will begin
to reflect the permissive attitude generally preva One of Mr. Rarick's points should be particular
lent in the federal courts and federal bureaucracy : ly re-emphasized and remembered : the argument
the attitude that "society" and not the criminal is for expenditure of federal tax money to curb crime
responsible for crime - that it is not society but by improving local law enforcement, insinuates
the criminal who needs protection. that crime is the fault of law enforcement, which
is inferior and needs improving; that Congress is
This permissive attitude of the federal courts responsible, because it has not heretofore ap
is one cause of the breakdown in law enforce propriated enough money to improve local law
ment. As federal influence brings the attitude into enforcement; and that the taxpayers are respon
local law enforcement, enforcement will become sible, because they have discouraged the spending
less effective. Indeed, I anticipate that law en of tax money for law enforcement. This puts no
forcement effectiveness will decrease as federal blame on criminals for committing crimes ; on
aid to local law enforcement increases. courts for helping criminals and hampering law
enforcement; or on liberal politicians and bureau
Something must be done will become a uni crats who, by supporting governmental programs
versal cry; and the chief criers will be the people that violate the fundamental law of the land (the
responsible for the deteriorating situation: those Constitution) set an example of lawlessness.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 30, July 27, 1970 Page 1 19
In reference to the argument that federal aid It is interesting to note that Members of Con
will improve local law enforcement, we should gress who are most aggressive in supporting the
note that the trend I anticipate - the effectiveness federal-aid-to-Iaw-enforcement bill (which insin
of law enforcement will decline as federal aid uates that poor law enforcement is the cause of
rises - has already begun to set in. The first crime) are most aggressive in opposing these
appropriation to curb crime by giving compre crime-control bills which rest on the assumption
hensive federal aid to local law enforcement was that it is the criminal who is responsible for crime.
for 1969 ; and the crime rate in 1969 was higher They find nothing unconstitutional in a bill that
than the crime rate in 1968. The second appropria provides federal aid for local law enforcement,
tion for federal aid to law enforcement was for although the Constitution does not authorize the
1970 ; and the crime rate in 1970 is higher than federal government to subsidize local police.
the crime rate in 1969. These same Members of Congress, however, con
sider as unconstitutional legislation which would,
The Crime Control and Safe Streets Act is in some degree, restore to police certain powers
presently awaiting action in the Senate, where that were traditionally and constitutionally theirs
it will doubtless pass. The only opposition is from until taken away by act of Congress and court
those who want the federal aid given directly to decisions in recent years.
cities, instead of being given to state governments
for reallocation to law agencies in the state. NEXT WEEK, I will discuss, in more detail,
these proposed crime-control measures, and will
suggest what I think should be done.
T his bill is only one of several of President
Nixon's crime-control proposals. Other major bills
awaiting final action by Congress : FOOTNOTES
The primary thrust of these three crime-control THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
bills is toward giving law enforcement a little BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
more leeway than it now has in handling the worst Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
kinds of criminals : hard-core habitual criminals Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
to whom release-on-bail is encouragement to com REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
mit more crimes ; the traffickers in dangerous 1 copy
10 copies
$ .25
1.00
100 copies
200 copies
$ 6.50
1 2.00
drugs ; the denizens of the powerful, organized 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
criminal underworld. And the tenor of these three Texans Add 41.4% for Sales Tax
bills is to put the blame for crime on criminals. (Add SOC for special·handling postage)
Page 120 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 30, July 27, 1970
THE
)
I)t/II Smoot 'e,o't "".�_
Vol. 16, No. 32 (Broadcast 781) August 10, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 125
forebears through countless centuries. in the care of oldsters who have been running the
Because the problems of human society seem United Nations for 25 years.
to the young so much in need of solution, and so UN Secretary General U Thant greeted the dele
easy to solve, idealistic youngsters develop an gates to the World Youth Assembly by express
inflated opinion of themselves, a contemptuous ing hope that they could throw off the old shackles
attitude toward their elders. Either the elders of nationalism, and develop "a new patriotism
cannot comprehend, or - what is worse - they which is the patriotism of man."
are too greedy, selfish, narrow, and fearful to
care! That socialist appeal to one-worldism seemed
to mesmerize youth delegates from the United
This moral arrogance of youth is a natural States. Throughout the ten-day assembly, they
product of youthful idealism. It has always been went around telling everyone they were not there
a bit exasperating for the older generation; but, to defend the United States. Indeed, none, but one,
thank God, it generally becomes ludicrous before of our delegates seemed to have a clear idea of
it becomes intolerable. Such transformation tends why he was there. The one U. S. delegate (age
to ease tensions between the generations, and often 22) who did seem to know exactly why he was
signifies the beginning of a new cycle: rebellious attending the UN World Youth Assembly, and
youngsters of one generation, having failed to what he was supposed to do, publicly condemned,
reform the world, will soon become a part of the as "imperialistic oppression," U. S. policies in
over-thirty establishment; and their children will Southeast Asia, Latin America, South Africa, and
be rebelling against the imperfections of the new the Middle East.
old-order.
The Soviet delegates, of course, came to the
So it is in our time as in times gone by; but, in UN World Youth Assembly armed with precise
our time, it seems to be more so. instructions, and with the clear, fixed, unnego
We have heard much of late about the superior tiable purpose of making the assembly serve the
ity of today's youths : allegedly (though by no cause of communism.
means provably) , they are more intelligent, more Being "liberal" and "idealistic," but with no
learned, more compassionate, more "committed" definable ideals in their heads (or being pro
than any previous generation of youngsters; being communist), U. S. delegates to the UN World
made of finer stuff than oldsters were, today's Youth Assembly sat in silence as the Soviet dele
youngsters will set the world aright when their gation took the lead.
time comes.
The Soviets initiated proceedings with a pro
paganda attack on South Korea, South Vietnam,
\tV" ell, we shall see. Or, perhaps we have and nationalist China, demanding that their dele
just seen, if we were looking while the United gates be expelled from the Youth Assembly. One
Nations World Youth Assembly was in session. after another, delegates from other communist
nations, and "liberal" delegates from non-com
In connection with the celebration of its 25th munist countries, rose to parrot the Soviet line.
anniversary, the United Nations called the World
Youth Assembly (July 8-17, 1970) to give the A British delegate appealed to them to re
young generation of saints and statesmen a chance member that they had come to present fresh view
to prove it has risen above the conflicts that points, not to repeat the same old propaganda
divide the world. The idealistic motives and un tirades that have characterized official UN "de
corrupted thoughts of young people from all over bates" for a quarter of a century. Eventually, the
the world would be brought to bear on social and U. S. delegation rallied a bit. The question of
political sores that have festered and grown worse expelling America's Asian friends from the world
Page 1 26 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 32, August 10, 1970
assembly was put to a vote, and the communist ing the task planned for it before the Soviet dele
effort to expel them was defeated. gates ever left Moscow : the preparation of a re
port denouncing the United States. The report
But the real work of the gathering was not to
(written by delegates from Cuba, East Ger
be done in full assembly. It was to be done in
many, Guinea, and Pakistan, and by the Peace
four selected groups which were assigned the task
Commission chairman) was finished Thursday,
of drawing up resolutions for the full assembly to
July 16, 1970. It was a 10-point indictment of the
consider and vote on. The most important group
United States - demanding "freedom" from the
was the Peace CQmmission. Among the Soviet
United States for Puerto Rico, and "restitution"
"youth" delegates were many balding, profession
of the Panama Canal "to its rightful owners" ;
al diplomats. Under their direction, communists
condemning the U. S. for its role in Vietnam and
and pro-communists tightly controlled the Peace
for its "rapacious" Latin American policy; and
Commission. The chairman of the Commission (a so on.
Palestinian refugee) distinguished himself by his
arrogance toward all delegates who opposed any On Friday night, July 17, 1970, at the final
thing proposed by communists. session of the United Nations World Youth As
sembly, UN Secretary General U Thant again
On Monday night, July 1 3, 1970, youth dele spoke to the assembly, praising it for its "friendly
gates from South Korea, South Vietnam, and na atmosphere and spirit of cooperation."
tionalist China were scheduled to speak at a meet
ing of the Peace Commission. Since the full as Immediately thereafter, the Peace Commission's
sembly had already voted against expelling these report criticizing the United States was presented
delegates, the Peace Commission chairman to the assembly, and declared adopted without a
(though obviously a Soviet puppet) ruled that vote. This feat was performed by Lars Thalen of
the anti-communist delegates could speak. At that Sweden, who presided over the final session. Tha
point, the Soviet delegates took over directly, len ruled that the assembly did not have power to
contrived to silence all opposition, and, in the reject a report by its own commission. A challenge
end, led a majority of the communist-controlled to the legality of Thalen's ruling was led by Israeli
Peace Commission in a vote to overrule the chair delegates and by one delegate from Scotland.
man. America's Asian allies were not allowed to Throughout the debate, America's five delegates
speak. sat on their hands, doing and saying nothing.
Two Americans led a walk-out to protest the Eventually, Thalen put to the assembly the
power tactics of the "undemocratic left" which question of whether he was right in his ruling.
had packed and rigged the Peace Commission. By a 3 to 2 vote, the assembly upheld him; and
"Undemocratic left" means communists. The pro the Peace Commission's report against the United
testing Americans belong to the "democratic left," States was considered adopted.
which means socialists. But communists are also Thalen then presented a resolution which he
socialists ; and the ultimate goal of communists himself had prepared as chairman of the World
and socialists is the same. Whenever communists Youth Assembly's steering committee. This reso
and socialists have any dispute about procedures lution called upon the United Nations General
and method, the communists always prevail, be Assembly to demand "immediate cessation" of
cause the undisciplined "democratic left" simply U. S. "aggression" in Indochina, and to condemn
cannot cope with the power tactics of the disci the "racist regimes" of South Africa and Rho
plined "undemocratic left." desia. This resolution was voted approved by
the World Youth Assembly.
And so it was at the United Nations World
Youth Assembly. The Soviets retained control of Estimated cost of the ten-day United Nations
the Peace Commission and directed it in perform- World Youth Assembly was $7 50 thousand. U. S.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 32, August 10, 1970 Page 127
taxpayers pay more than a third of all United side, trying to keep its word, will be bound by
Nations assessed costs, and about two-thirds of the concessions it makes.
all "voluntary contributions" to the UN and its All of this having been known for half a
specialized agencies. Hence, we can calculate that century, and having been demonstrated over and
it cost us about a half a million dollars to have over again by communists themselves, it is suicidal
"youths" from some 1 1 3 nations of the world come folly for the United States to negotiate or debate
to the UN in New York and spend ten days pre with communists (in the United Nations, in bi
paring and adopting reports and resolutions con lateral meetings, in disarmament talks, or else
demning us. where) anything that affects vital national inter
A fter it was all over, Sissel Ronbeck, 20-year ests of the United States.
old Norwegian delegate to the UN youth assem The only kind of "negotiation" that communists
bly, summed it up dolefully: respect is an ultimatum backed by enough power
to be enforced.
"I guess the most valuable part of the confer
ence was that some people have lost the illusion * * *
Communists do not now, and never did, nego THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
tiate with non-communists to achieve mutually BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
beneficial agreements. They negotiate to gain ad Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
vantage exclusively for themselves, by trickery and Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
deceit. If they give concessions to get concessions, REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
they never keep their word, when keeping it re 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
quires them to do something they do not wish 25 copies
50 copies
2.00
3.50
500
1000
copies
copies
28.00
50.00
to do, or to refrain from doing something they Texans Add 41A% for Sales Tax
want done. They assume, however, that the other (Add SOC for special·handling postage)
Page 128 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 32, August 10, 1970
THE
)
Btlil Smoot le,o,t
Vol. 16, No. 33 (Broadcast 782) August 17, 1970 D allas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 129
Up to recently, there was very little a teacher in Omaha. Schools do not require it, and keep no
could do. Without Ritalin, dozens of children records on treatment. However, it is usually a
would not be able to take part in the learning teacher who first identifies a "problem child."
experience at all."(I) When classroom behavior or performance of a
Other authorities expressed grave concern. child indicates to the teacher that drug-treatment
is needed, the teacher suggests that parents take
Dr. John Dorsey, a Birmingham pediatrician, the child to a doctor. If they cannot afford to buy
said : prescribed drugs, they can get them free.
"Here we are trying . . . to combat increased No one knows how many Omaha school chil
use of drugs in adolescents, and the schools are dren are taking behavior-modification drugs. The
recommending that kids be put on this person only records are confidential files that doctors
ality-changing drug at the age of five and keep on their own patients.
six."(I)
The Washington Post interest in the Omaha
One Detroit psychiatrist said : situation apparently originated on June 1 5, 1970,
"If a kid kicks his desk once now, they start when "Miss Mary J. Harris, a black militant
giving him Ritalin."(I) leader," accused teachers at a predominantly
Dr. Ralph Rabinovitch, psychiatrist at Haw Negro elementary school of trying to drug Negro
thorne Children's Center, said : children into quiet submission. (3)
"There's no doubt that the rampant use of Don Warner ( assistant superintendent of
this drug in children can lead to the use of Omaha public schools) denied that the program
other, stronger drugs in the future. was only for the poor or for Negroes. The Wash
ington Post quoted him as saying:
"The child will adjust to problems by reach
ing for a pill, and it will just go on and on."(I) "It's all over the city. There are at least some
kids on these drugs in just about every school."(2)
Fritz Redl, professor of behavioral science at
Wayne State, said : Others besides Negroes have serious misgivings
"Ritalin and related drugs are just one more
about the drug program in Omaha schools. The
Post says some school personnel confidentially
threat in the continuing chemical warfare we
are waging on our children.,,(1)
express fear that Omaha is raising "a generation
of junkies and speed freaks. "
According to the Post, some Omaha doctors are
O n June 29, 1970, The Washington Post pub also concerned about the possible addictive quali
lished an article by Robert Maynard, who had ties of behavior-modification drugs being pre
investigated a drug-therapy program in the schools scribed for children, but they too choose to remain
of Omaha. According to Maynard, Dr. Byron B. anonymous.
Oberst (Omaha pediatrician) initiated the pro
gram after attending a seminar at Syracuse Uni Miss Rena May Gibson, supervisor of health
versity in December, 1968. Having heard promi services in Omaha public schools, defends the use
nent physicians describe positive results achieved of behavior-modification drugs on children by
by using such drugs as Ritalin and Dexedrene on saying simply, "It makes them happier. "(2) Dr.
"problem" students who constitute "eight to ten Byron B. Oberst -the pediatrician who initiated
percent" of the student population, Dr. Oberst the program emphasizes that problem children
took the word to doctors and school officials in "are definitely happier" when given behavior
Omaha. modification drugs.(2) He says :
Drug therapy is not considered a school project "Ritalin increases the ability to concentrate.
Page 130 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 33, August 17, 1970
How it works is still the sixty-four dollar ques V\Then the Omaha story was first publicized
tion. On any of these [behavior-modification in The Washington Post, John M. Ashbrook (con
drugs] , even Dexedrene, nobody precisely servative Republican Congressman from Ohio)
knows the mechanisms of how they function. and Cornelius E. Gallagher (liberal Democrat
But at the other end of the line, we know these Congressman from New Jersey) both expressed
children become more successful. They become concern. Gallagher called the use of mind-control
more self-confident."(2) drugs on school children an "outrage against
Asked what side effects Ritalin produces m
fundamental human values," and said that the
children, Dr. Oberst said : House subcommittee on the Right To Privacy (of
which Gallagher is chairman) would investigate
"The same as Dexedrene. It might agitate to determine whether tax money from the federal
them. Some lose their appetites, some have government has been "used in this monstrous
trouble dropping off to sleep. Those are the project. "(4)
major ones. If a child loses his appetite too
much on Ritalin, we would go to Dexedrene."(2) Gallagher's subcommittee will hold hearings
on this matter in September. Meanwhile, his
By November, 1969, the Omaha school admin office has no precise information to release. Re
istration was plagued with problems growing out ports from Washington indicate, however, that
of the drug-therapy program. Elementary school the subcommittee has been flooded with com
children were walking around with dangerous plaints from parents reporting other cases involv
drugs in their pockets and lunch boxes. (2) The ing the use of drugs on school children; and the
Washington Post quotes assistant school superin controversy is nationwide. (5)
tendent Don Warner as saying:
The National Disease and Therapeutic Index
"They were trading pills on the school of the National Institute for Mental Health indi
grounds. One kid would say, 'Here, you try my cates that about 200,000 children in the United
yellow one and I'll try your pink one.' '' States are using prescribed behavior-modification
or personality-changing drugs. Mostly, they are
Parents asked the schools to take responsibility hyper- active children who need calming downY)
for dosages of drugs that children get while at Other estimates of the number of elementary
school. This, however, would bring the school school children on these drugs range upward to
system into conflict with state laws that prohibit 825,000.
school personnel from administering drugs to
children. School officials turned to the Omaha Officials of the National Institutes of Health
Medical Society for help. say that NIH grants of federal tax money sub
sidize projects in which hyper-active children are
In March, 1970, the society agreed to ask its studied and treated with drugs. The officials say
members, when prescribing drugs for children, to that positive results have been obtained in every
prescribe, if possible, long-acting drugs that chil area tested, and that the over-all cost to date has
dren could take at home under parental super been about $1 million.(6)
vision, and not need to take at school. When
Congressman John M. Ashbrook says :
prescribing drugs to be taken during school hours,
doctors were asked to send instructions to the "The use of drugs as a behavior-modification
schools so that dosage could be supervised by vehicle is open to serious question. In recent
school personnel. (2) years, complaints have been lodged by parents
. . . concerning some of the programs to which
But, the society points out, responsibility for their children have been exposed in the schools.
giving drugs to school children still rests with Extremes in sex education, sensitivity training,
parents. and other experimental programs have raised a
The Dan Smoot Repot·t, Vol. 16, No. 33, August 17, 1970 Page 131
clamor of protest . . . and taxpayers are asking Party, American Independent Party, Constitutional
just how much of their taxes, through Federal Party) have managed to get on the ballot and
funding, is furthering these programs ."(7)
. . . select fine candidates. In some states, the best
candidates are Republican ; and in some, Demo
crat.
D rug-therapy programs for school children
are not yet "compulsory" in Omaha or anywhere Though we desperately need a national new
else. But for many parents - who are poorly in party, unequivocally committed to constitutional
formed, gullible, or easily intimidated by authority principles, the need this year is to elect constitu
- there is little difference between compulsory tional conservatives, whatever the party labeL I
programs and voluntary programs approved by cannot list all of the good candidates - and can
the schools. Teachers have a high potential for not list some, without possibly harming those I
inducing parental decision concerning children, omit. Hence, I urge each of you this year, in your
when the decision requires nothing but assent to own state, to find out what candidates are seeking
what the teachers recommend. It may be, as in your vote. Without regard to party label, support
dicated, that militants in Omaha are dishonestly those who stress that they are constitutional con
trying to make a "racist" issue of the drug-therapy servatives, and whose platforms and statements
program. But none of this is pertinent to the real reveal an understanding and respect for constitu
question - tional principles.
Should there be a drug-therapy program for FOOTNOTES
problem children in public schools?
( 1 ) "Drug Is Called Peril to Pupils," by Robert Kraus, Detroit Free
Press, Nov. 7, 1969
The primary reason for giving drugs to small ( 2 ) "Omaha Pupils Given ' Behavior' Drugs," by Robert Maynard,
children is that it imparts a sense of well-being. IVashington Post, June 28, 1970
That is also the primary reason why all addicts ( 3 ) "Amphetamines - Treatment for Fidgety Kids ?" National Ob-
server, July 6, 1970
take drugs : drugs induce a sense of euphoria that ( 4 ) Congressional Record, June 29, 1 970, p. H 6166
nothing else gives. When you teach a child to ( 5 ) Paul Scott column, Tulsa Daily Wor/d, July 2 2, 1970
seek self-confidence by taking happy pills, how (6) " 'Pep Pills' For Youngsters," U.S. News & World Report, July
1 3, 1970, p. 49
can you keep him from seeking it later on by using ( 7 ) Congressional Record, July 2, 1970, p. E 6249
marijuana, LSD, heroin ? How can such children
grow into healthy, stable adulthood ?
The practice of using school children as clinical SlIbscrlbe Todll,
guinea pigs should be stopped. But the practice is
so powerfully supported, and plans for the future to
so elaborate and well-laid, that there is probably
only one way out - and that is, to abolish com Tile BII. Smoot Report
pulsory, tax-supported government schools.
6 mos. $6.00 - 1 YR. $1 0.00 - 2 yrs. $18.00
NEXT WEEK: Future plans for drugging THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
school children
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
Telephone: TAylor 1 ·2303
POLITICS
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Many constitutional conservatives despair of REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
ever implementing their ideas politically by elect 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 copies 2.00
ing good candidates to important political office. 50 copies 3.50
500 copies
1000 copies
28.00
50.00
But it can be done. In several states this year, third Texans Add 41,4% for Sales Tax
party groups (under various names - American (Add SOc for special· handling postage)
Page 132 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 33, August 17, 1970
THE
)
1)(111 Smoot lieport
Vol. 16, No. 34 (Broadcast 783) 24, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 133
In Newark, New Jersey, the school board re the rat brain is also true for the human brain,
fused to recommend the use of amphetamines or the wondrous promises of a glorious future or
Ritalin. Dr. Michael L. Cabot, assistant superin the monstrous threat of a Huxleian Brave New
tendent of Newark schools, says : World are fairly self-evident."
"I don't believe we know enough about their Dr. Krech also discusses the contemporary trend
effect to experiment. People's lives are too im toward experimenting in education, with theories
portant. "(1) and conclusions developed by rat-brain research.
Dr. Arthur Nickerson (psychiatrist and consul He says :
tant to the Long Beach, California, public schools) "The world took little note and cared even
is among those who acknowledge that the use of less about our researches on how rats lea.med
amphetamines for emotionally-disturbed young to thread their way through mazes. Occasional
sters may be harmful.(2) ly, of course, a misguided educator would . . .
try to fashion an educational psychology out
Despite this, however (and despite the fact that of our . . . studies.
no one knows what the behavior-modification
drugs actually do to children) , Dr. Nickerson and "Classroom teachers, however . . . would
many others recommend use of the drugs because quickly see through such nonsense, and . . .
"empirically . . . they work," in many cases, to turn to the serious and difficult task of teaching
calm hyper-active children.(2) children, unencumbered and unaided by our
research and theory.
H ow far are we likely to venture into this "But time no longer is. Our psychology
dangerous field of mind control ? especially when combined with educational
practice and theory - must now be listed
The PTA Magazine, in its April and May, among the powerful, and even perhaps, the
1969, issues, ran two articles under the title dangerous sciences."
"Psychoneurobiochemeducation." The articles
were adapted from a speech which Dr. David Dr. Krech is quoted on the same subject in Fred
Krech made to a meeting of the American Asso Warshofsky's April, 1970, Reader's Digest article,
ciation of School Administrators. Dr. Krech, a "Mind Research : The Promise And The Peril" :
professor of psychology at the University of Cali "Through a combination of psychology and
fornia in Berkeley, has spent years studying the chemistry we may be able to raise verbal abili
mental processes of rats, experimenting with ties in some, arithmetical reasoning in others,
drugs, electric shock, and other means of changing artistic abilities in still others.
learning abilities, altering mentalities. "Who gets what raised ? He who has the price
Dr. Krech discusses fascinating theories and of a pill ? And who decides for whom ? The
discoveries in his field. He tells, for example, parent, the huckster, the school board ? On what
about laboratory researchers who claim they can basis do we make the decision ?"
train a rat, take an extract from its brain, and Though troubled about the "monstrous threat"
inject this extract into an untrained rat - thus inherent in mind-research on children (and other
giving the recipient rat the memories of the dead human beings), Dr. Krech is basically optimistic.
donor rat. He hopes "the biochemist, neurologist, psycholo
Contemplating the possible consequences of the gist, and educator will eventually add to the in
same kind of brain research on people, Dr. Krech tellectual stature of man" until such research can
sees in it both wondrous promise and monstrous be conducted and applied wisely and beneficially.
threat: We can find another harbinger of things to
"If it should turn out that what is true for come in Today's Education, official magazine of
Page 134 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 34, August 24, 1970
the National Education Association (NEA) . The "The roles and responsibilities of teachers
NEA is a powerful and ruthless pressure group. will alter throughout the next decade. Future
On public schools, the NEA has immeasurable think suggests that between 1970 and 1980 a
influence in all matters, from encouraging illegal number of new assignments and specialties will
teacher strikes to lobbying for court decisions and materialize if present trends continue.
legislation that reflect the sociological, political, "For one thing, the basic role of the teacher
and economic views of NEA managers. When will change noticeably. Ten years hence it
the NEA magazine publishes a major article deal should be more accurate to term him a 'learning
ing with education, we should all take heed. One clinician.' This title is intended to convey the
such article is "Forecast for the 70's," in the Janu idea that schools are becoming 'clinics' whose
ary, 1969, issue of Today's Education, written by purpose is to provide individualized psycho
Harold G. Shane and June Grant Shane, who are social 'treatment' for the student . . . .
professors of education at Indiana University. The
Shanes began research for the piece in the mid- "Ten years from now, faculties will include
1960's. Here are excerpts from it : - culture analysts . . . . media specialists . . . .
information-input specialists . . . . curriculum
"Current writings clearly indicate that edu input specialists . . . . biochemical therapistj
cation and schools . . . will change drastically pharmacists, whose services increase as bio
during the 1970's, and will be modified almost chemical therapy and memory improvement
beyond recognition by the end of the century. chemicals are introduced more widely . . . .
. . . Here . . . as many scholars see it, are some "Access to more information will carry us
of the possible designs of educational futures toward an international consensus as to what
in the seventies . . .
.
is desirable in family life, art, recreation, edu
"Educators will assume a formal responsibil cation, diet, economic policies, and govern
ity for children when they reach the age of ment."
two . . . . Note that this NEA article was published in
January, 1969. In April, 1969, the Hawaii super
"Biochemical and psychological mediation of intendent of schools distributed to members of
learning is likely to increase. New drama will the Hawaii board of education a massive Master
play on the educational stage as drugs are in Plan for Public Education In Hawaii the stated
-
troduced experimentally to improve in the purpose of the plan being "first to identify the
learner such qualities as personality, concentra broadscale changes that should occur in the edu
tion, and memory. The application of biochemi cational system, and second, to set forth the ap
cal research findings, heretofore centered in propriate steps to bring about such changes. "(3)
infra-human subjects, such as fish, could be a
source of conspicuous controversy when chil
Compare the following excerpts from the
Hawaii Master Plan, with the above excerpts from
dren become the objects of experimentation . . . .
the NEA magazine article :
"Few are likely to make an issue of efforts to "Recent discoveries from the field of bio
improve educational opportunities for the de chemistry suggest that there already exists a
prived child. However, there could be a tinder fairly extensive class of drugs to improve learn
box quality to the introduction of mandatory ing in lower animals. These drugs can fortify
foster homes and 'boarding schools' for children and extend in different ways the several differ
between the ages of two and three whose home ent aspects of learning such as persistence,
environment was felt to have a malignant in attentiveness, immediate memory, and long
fluence. Decisions of the 1970's in these areas term memory . . . .
could have far-reaching social consequences . . . . "The application of biochemical findings,
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 34, August 24, 1970 Page 1 3 5
heretofore centered in lower forms of animal The President sent Hutschnecker's memoran
life, will be a source of conspicuous controversy dum to the Department of HEW asking advice on
when children become the objects of such ex "setting up pilot projects embodying some of these
perimentation. approaches. "(4)
"Schools will inevitably be swept into a whole HEW eventually announced that it had no in
new area of collaboration in research with bio terest in the Hutschnecker proposals. On April
chemists and psychologists to improve learning. 17, 1970, the White House announced that the
The immediate and long-term impact on teach President had no further interest in them. (4)
ing as well as on learning and the ethical and
moral consequences of extensive use of chemi B ut the Hutschnecker idea has been planted
cals to assist in the learning process must be in high places, and will not die. When the univer
studied extensively . . . . sal, compulsory psychotherapy he recommends is
"The roles and responsibilities of teachers combined with the drug therapy already being
will change noticeably in the years ahead. By used and expanded - what will be the role of
1985 it should be more accurate to term a teach public schools in the future ? Will they be clinics
er a 'learning clinician' for the schools will be for "psychosocial" research on children, or animal
'clinics' whose purpose is to provide individual farms for producing a robot society?
ized educational and psychosocial 'services' to
the student . . . .
"School faculties will include . . . information FOOTNOTES
input specialists . . . curriculum-input special ( 1 ) National Observer, July 6, 1970
ists . . . . "(3) ( 2 ) Press-Telegram, Long Beach, California, July 2 3, 1970
Obviously, this educationist jargon has a com ( 3 ) Master Plan For Public Education In Hawaii, published in mimeo
graph (as DRAFT: LIMITED DISTRIBUTION, For Discussion
mon source ; and it all points in the same direction: Only) by Department of Education, State of Hawaii, April, 1969
toward controlled one-world socialism. ( 4 ) San Francisco Chronicle, April 6, 7, 1970 ; Washington Evening
Star, April 6, 1970 ; Martin Gross column, April 25, 1970
Page 136 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 34, August 24, 1970
IHE
)
Dt/II Smoot/ie,o't_-.o�
Vol. 16, No. 35 (Broadcast 784) August 31, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-eriterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 137
year beginning July 1, 1969) than had ever been The education lobby took hundreds of educa
spent before in one year. (I) tors and health officials to Washington to exert
This did not satisfy the NEA lobbyists. They pressure on Congress to override the President's
demanded multi-billion dollar increases in fed veto.(1) George D. Fischer, then NEA president,
eral spending on education. said his group "had the most massive lobbying
drive in history" working on this project. (7)
Indeed, the NEA wrote its own federal-aid-to
education bill, HR 10833, which was introduced But this time, the lobby failed. On January 28,
May 1, 1969, by Representatives Carl D. Perk 1970, a vote in the House (226-191) fell short of
ins (Kentucky Democrat) and Edith Green (Ore the two-thirds majority necessary to override the
gon Democrat) . The bill would have required President's veto. (1)
federal aid to schools totaling at least $7.75 bil NEA president George Fischer said :
lion a year - 500/0 more than any aid-to-school "We want to beat five or ten Congressmen
bill ever passed by Congress. This would not have who switched their vote on the HEW veto.
replaced, but would have been in addition to, all "We will use them as an example. We will
existing federal-aid-to-education programs(4) which put the fear of God in politicians all over the
already total nearly $12 billion a year.(5) country.
The NEA did not expect its own aid-to-educa "We plan to make it political suicide to vote
tion bill (HR 10833) to pass in 1 969. The bill against the kids and education."(7)
was a weapon for intimidating "moderate" Con Seven months of the 1970 fiscal year had al
gressmen into accepting a "modest" billion-or-so
ready passed, and no regular appropriations for
increase in the President's aid-to-education recom
the 1970 fiscal year had yet been made to the
mendations, as a means of forestalling the "ex
Departments of Labor and HEW and related
travagant" proposals of the almost-irresistible edu
agencies. They were still getting their billions of
cation lobby.
federal tax money, of course - but in an irregular
It was a prolonged struggle, and it delayed way. They were getting it at 1969 levels, on a
appropriations for many months. In the end, the temporary month-to-month basis, as authorized by
education lobby won. Congress in special resolutions.
On December 22, 1969 (six months after the An appropriations bill had to be passed.
1970 fiscal year began) , the House (by a vote In a letter to the Speaker of the House on Feb
of 261- 1 1 0) passed HR 1 3 1 1 1 , appropriating, for ruary 2, 1970, President Nixon said he would
the Departments of Labor and HEW and for accept a $19.06 billion Labor-HEW appropria
related agencies, $19.7 billion during the 1970 tions bill to replace the $19.7 billion bill he had
fiscal year. This sum included $3.3 billion for the vetoed. The President was willing to take and
Office of Education - $ 1 . 1 billion more than spend 449 million more tax dollars on Labor
President Nixon had requested for that agency. HEW and related programs than he had first
The education lobby was primarily responsible budgeted as all that was necessary.(8)
for this increase over the President's budget re
quest. (6) On March 3, 1970, the House (by a vote of
324-5 5 ) passed the final version of a new appro
On January 19, 1970, the Senate, by a vote of priations bill (HR 1 593 1 ) for Labor and HEW
74-17, passed HR 1 3 1 1 1 , and sent it to the Presi and related agencies during fiscal 1970. This one
dent. provided $1 9.4 billion - $800 million more than
On January 26, 1970, President Nixon vetoed the President's original budget request ; $324 mil
the bill because the $19.7 billion in spending it lion more than he had specified in his February
provided would further stoke the inflationary 2 letter as the mo.rt he would accept. The Senate
fires destroying the value of the dollar. approved HR 1 593 1, and sent it to the President.
Page 138 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 35, August 31, 1970
Having vetoed as inflationary a $19.7 billion eluding a hostile federal administration which
Labor-HEW appropriations bill in January, has in fact declared war on education."(lO)
President Nixon, on March 5, signed the new Helen Bain (Nashville, Tennessee, school
$19.4 billion bill. teacher who is the new NEA president) told the
Thus, formal appropriations for Labor, HEW, July, 1970, NEA convention :
and related agencies during fiscal 1970 were made "Education is in the political arena.
eight months and five days after the fiscal year
began. "It is imperative that we tool up our political
might to defend the right of every child to be
B ecause of the long delay in appropriating given an equal chance to grow. . . .
funds for education in fiscal 1970, Congress, for "We must elect a Congress that will vote aid
fiscal 1971, handled appropriations for the Of to education.
fice of Education separately, instead of putting "We must also attempt to force a change in
them in with the general Labor-HEW appropria the administration's priorities. It will take real
tions. political activity to accomplish this."(lI)
President Nixon requested $3.967 billion for On August 1 1 , 1970, the President vetoed HR
the Office of Education in fiscal 1971.(8) 16916. He said the amount he had requested was
The House (on July 16, 1970, by a vote of a 28% increase in spending for education. above
357-30) , and the Senate (on July 28, by a spending in the last fiscal year of the Johnson
vote of 88-0) passed HR 16916, appropriating administration. The President pointed out that
$4,420,145,000 for the Office of Education during the Office of Education appropriations represent
fiscal 1971. This was some $453 million more considerably less than hal f of the federal govern
than the President had requested. (8) ment's aid to education, saying:
When this Office of Education appropriations "Total spending on federal-supported educa
bill for fiscal 1971 was moving toward final pas tion will reach nearly $12 billion in 1971, the
sage in Congress, the NEA education lobby was highest figure in history."(1 2)
exerting intense pressure on Congress to get as
much money into the bill as possible, and to con The President acknowledged that it was po
dition Congressmen to override an expected litically painful for him to veto the bill. Speaker
Presidential veto. of the House John W. McCormack (Massachus
etts Democrat) said:
At the annual convention of the NEA in San
Francisco in July, 1970, the delegates present "If h e was u p for re-election this year, it
were concerned primarily with methods of or would have been so painful, he would have
ganizing, into an effective political force, the signed . . . instead."(1 2)
1,748,000 school and college teachers and ad George Mahon (Texas Democrat who is chair
ministrators who are NEA members. man of the House Appropriations Committee)
Outgoing NEA president · George D. Fischer criticized the excessive spending that had caused
told the NEA convention: Nixon to veto the education bill ; but he none
"When we have achieved this level of politi
theless urged Congress to override the President's
cal sophistication, no public official will dare veto, to avoid further delay in providing federal
the audacity of publicly stating to the nation funds for education in the school year soon to
that an investment . . . in America's youth is begin. ( 1 2)
inflationary. . . . Speaker McCormack taunted Mahon for crit
"There appears to be a conspiracy at work icizing congressional spending. Referring to the
to destroy confidence in public education, in- large number of huge subsidies that are g1ven
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 35, August 31, 1970 Page 1 39
to farms in Mahon's West Texas district, Mc groups lobbying for their own self interest.
Cormack said: The illegal federal-aid programs are always
"If our friend from Texas wants to save a "sold" to the people as the only means of solving
lot of money, why doesn't he cut farm sub critical problems, but they always make the prob
sidies ?"(12) lems worse. Note how public education has de
Congress overrode the President's veto of the teriorated since the mid-1950's when the federal
Office of Education appropriations bill - the government assumed authority to dictate public
House on August 1 3, 1970, by a 289- 1 14 vote; school policies and to subsidize public-school ac
the Senate on August 18, by a 77-16 vote.(12) tivities.
zation for ) the federal government to subsidize THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
state or private educational activities. Hence, any BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
amount of federal aid to education is unconstitu Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
tional. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Once this principle is abandoned, we have law REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 100 copies $ 6.50
less federal government. The dykes are down, and 10 copies 1.00 200 copies 12.00
25 2.00 500 28.00
the only checkrein on the pillaging of taxpayers 50
copies
copies 3.50 1000
copies
copies 50.00
to buy political support for the pillagers is the Texans Add 41,4% for Sales Tax
fluctuating balance of power between powerful (Add SOC for special-handling postage)
Page 140 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 35, August 3 1 , 1970
THE
)
IJtlll Smoot fie,o'tLC�-=:
Vol. 16, No. 36 (Broadcast 785) September 7, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., . Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $18.00 for 2 years; $10.00, 1 year; $6.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 195 5 , a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free�enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 141
creased with the Korean war, rising to $50 billion - a total increase of about 600ro in tax spending
in 1953. Since 1953, defense expenditures (includ on public schools in 20 years. Overall tax spending
ing all outlays for the Vietnam war) have in on public schools and colleges in that period in
creased 49% - which just about equals price creased about 700ro. (2)
increases resulting from inflation. During that
same period, federal expenditures on social pro In this same period, expenditures of the Amer
grams increased 944ro. Education got a lion's ican people on personal consumption, personal in
vestments, and business investments increased
share of that increase. (2)
about 200%.(2)
Other comparative measurements :
With only 6% of the world's population, the
-Defense spending was 640/0 of federal ex American people now invest annually in educa
penditures in 1953, 360/0 in fiscal 1971. Spending tional institutions almost as much as all other
for social purposes was 90/0 of all federal ex people on earth. (2)
penditures in 1953, 360/0 in fiscal 1971.
Compare these facts about what Americans
-Annual defense spending increased $24.2 spend on education with the dishonest propagan
billion from 1953 to fiscal year 1971 ; annual da of the education lobbyists. In September, 1968,
federal spending on social programs increased Mrs. Elizabeth D. Koontz (then president of
$67.2 billion.(2) NEA, now an official in the Nixon administra
tion) went to Detroit to support a teachers strike.
These statistics are on federal spending. All "Sock it to 'em, Teach" was the battle cry of the
defense spending is federal, but federal spending NEA under her presidency, and it was the theme
on social programs is only a fraction of the total of her speech to striking Detroit teachers. She said
tax money spent. Federal spending on education that teachers must be organized into a powerful
alone presently totals about $12 billion a year;(1) political force, because, she said :
and that does not include more than $800 million
a year that the federal government spends on the "Education cannot continue to get only what
school lunch program ($684 million authorized is left of community resources after all other
for fiscal 197 1 ) (3) and on the special milk program programs are fu nde d. (6)
"
of the fundamental economic and political prin THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
ciples on which our nation was built. It has also BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
done a dismal job in giving children the elemen Telephone: TAylor 1 ·2303
tary skills necessary for acquiring education - Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
that is, in teaching youngsters to read, write, and REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 $ .25 100 $ 6.50
figure. A 12-nation survey ( financed in part by 10
copy
copies 1.00 200
copies
copies 12.00
the U. S. Office of Education ) revealed that U. S. 2S
50
copies
copies
2.00
3.S0
SOO
1000
copies
copies
28.00
SO.OO
schools rate tenth place in the teaching of mathe Texans Add 4'A% for Sales Tax
matics. (9) An appalling number of American high (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 144 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 36, September 7, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil SmootIte,o't�,
Vol. 16, No. 37 (Broadcast 786) September 14, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $l2.00, 1 year; $7.00 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow; doing graduate 'work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 195 5 , a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor·
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 145
did not, of course, put it that bluntly. He said will involve . . . enlargement of the functions
we must have a new government with all of government, and an increasing state inter
pervading powers to plan and regulate the lives vention in fundamental branches of economy
of the people and the economy of the nation. (2) previously left to the individual discretion and
initiative."(3)
Rugg (whose work was partly financed by the
Rockefeller Foundation) said teachers had the British socialist leader Harold J. Laski said
important job of conditioning "a new public of the Commission's report:
mind" for the "new social order."(2) "At bottom, and stripped of its carefully neu
Six Rugg textbooks, called the Building Amer tral phrases, the report is an educational pro
ica series, were sponsored by the National Educa gram for a Socialist America."(3)
tion Association. By 1940, more than 5,000,000 By the mid-1940's, John Dewey educationists
Building America books were in use in American had driven far toward their goal of eliminating
public schools. The State of California finally academic discipline and basic learning from pub
banned them, a California legislative committee lic schools - of developing a nationally-con
reporting: trolled school system whose primary purpose is
••[The Building America books do] not pre to prepare school children for government-pro
sent a true historical background of American vided cradle-to-the-grave security in a new so
history and progress . . . the cartoons and pic cialist order.
tures appearing in said books belittle American
statesmen, who have been . . . heroes of Amer T he two non-governmental organizations
ican tradition and . . . idealized by the Amer which have had the most influence in this cor
ican people; yet . . . the Building America series rupting of public education are the American
glamorizes Russian statesmen and [is] replete Federation of Teachers (AFT) and the National
with pictures which do great credit to these Education Association (NEA) .
leaders of Russian thought. . . . [The] books The American Federation of Teachers was
contain purposely distorted references favoring organized in 1916. From the beginning, it has
Communism, and life in Soviet Russia . . . . "(3) been a militant, marxist organization, using force,
Dr. George S. Counts (another John Dewey politics, pressure, and propaganda to gain con
disciple) and the Commission on Social Studies trol over teachers and thus build power for itself.
of the American Historical Association were alike The AFT never did achieve a large national
dedicated to abolishing traditional education membership. Its strength has always been con
by changing curricula, textbooks, and teach centrated in a few eastern cities - mainly, New
ing techniques. The Commission (financed by a York City. But the AFT influence on public edu
$340,000 grant from the Carnegie Corporation) cation in the U. S. has been enormous for two
recommended that courses in history, economics, principle reasons : ( 1 ) during the critical period
civics, and geography be combined into one course of the 1930's, such people as John Dewey, George
called "social studies," with emphasis on "social" Counts, and Norman Thomas were members of
or "conflict of masses" ideas. The Commission the AFT; (2) rivalry between the AFT and the
said : NEA has encouraged an ever-leftward movement
"Cumulative evidence supports the conclu of the NEA.
sion that, in the United States as in other coun The National Education Association was or
tries, the age of individualism and laissez faire ganized in 1862. In 1906, Congress conferred
in economy and government is closing and upon it a federal charter, with headquarters in
that a new age of collectivism is emerging. . . . the District of Columbia, to work as a profes
"This ·collectivism' . . . . almost certainly . . . sional organization in the field of education.
Page 146 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 37, September 14, 1970
For a time, the NEA did operate as a profes to favor a collectivist (i.e., socialist) economy in
sional group, publishing . information helpful to preference to America's traditional free enterprise
classroom teachers, trying to improve the quality economy. (3)
of teachers and teaching in the public schools. By the 1960's, the NEA had a stranglehold on
But by the mid-1930's, the NEA - like its rival, public education in the United States. Note these
the AFT - was militant and marxist. The NEA excerpts from an editorial published in October,
became the foremost leader of the drive that was 1962, by the Chicago Sun-Times :
begun by John Dewey educationists in the Amer
ican Federation of Teachers - the drive to create "That the National Education Association
"an educational program for a socialist Amer · . . advocates Federal aid has surprised us at
ica,"(3) which would be governed by an elite of times. But no longer. For control - real control
professional educator-politicians. (4) over the Nation's children - is being shifted
rapidly to the NEA. That organization has
Remember, it was the NEA that was largely about completed the job of cartelizing public
responsible for getting more than 5,000,000 copies school education under its own cartel.
of Building America books used in public schools
- books which were eventually banned in Cali "It is doing so under an organization known
fornia as pro-communist, subversive of American as the National Council for Accreditation of
ideals.(3) Teachers Education, an agency whose govern
ing council is tightly NEA controlled. . . . The
The NEA sponsored The American Way of manner in which the NEA is usurping parental
Business for use by teachers as source material. prerogatives by determining the type of educa
This publication was financed by the Rockefeller tion offered . . . is . . . very simple : control the
General Education Board, and was written by education and hiring of teachers.
Oskar Lange and Abba P. Lerner. Lange was
a professor at the University of Chicago, before "This is what the National Council for Ac
renouncing his U. S. citizenship to become an creditation of Teacher Education (NCATE
official of the communist government of Poland. · . . ) has set out to do and what, to a consider
The American Way of Business recommended : able extent, it has accomplished. Most public
-that all banks, credit institutions, and insur school administrators belong to NEA. Increas
ance companies be nationalized (that is, con ingly, public school administrators hire only
fiscated by the federal government and operat teachers who have received their training in
ed under public ownership) ; NCATE-approved institutions . . . .
-that all basic natural resources (mines, oil "Many fine colleges throughout the Nation
fields, timber, coal, and so on) be nationalized; · . . . have to knuckle under, otherwise their
-that special courts "might" be created to students who wish to be teachers would have
oversee all economic activities, and given difficulty getting jobs, the NEA cartel being
enough power to overrule laws of Congress, what it is. So the NEA is now dictating to col-
'
of state legislatures, of local governments.(3) leges what they will teach. . . . "
The National Education Association has spon
sored and recommended many sociology textbooks P residents of the United States have selected
which have poisoned the minds of high school so many NEA officials for key positions in the
and college students throughout the land. In 195 1, U. S. Office · of Education that the NEA prac
Dr. A. H. Hobbs of the University of Pennsyl tically runs that federal agency, which dispenses
vania reviewed more than 100 sociology textbooks billions of tax dollars.(4) NEA influence on Con
being used in American high schools and col gress and on the Supreme Court is also powerful
leges. He found that 95% of these books (many and baneful. The NEA works constantly with
of them recommended by the NEA) were slanted monopolistic unions, huge tax-exempt founda-
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 37, September 14, 1970 Page 147
tions, racial-agitation organizations, the 'National lobbying, have violated the tax code which gives
Council of Churches, and similar groups, lobbying them exemption .
for court decisions and big-spending federal pro If the NEA had to pay taxes on its huge annual
grams that are destroying our constitutional sys income, and if tax-exemption were not allowed
tem and converting the federal government into on gifts to the NEA, the NEA's malign influence
a socialist dictatorship. on public schools, and on public policy generally,
For years, the NEA pretended that it was not would soon vanish.
a union, and claimed to be opposed to teacher But even more than that is needed. The condi
strikes. In 1967, its old rival, the American Fed tion of our country clearly indicates that our
eration of Teachers, called an illegal teacher strike civilization will not survive unless we return to
in New York City. The strike was a "success." traditional American education which stressed
The union got what it wanted. No one was prose discipline, hard work, honor, duty, and self-reli
cuted for violating the law, and AFT "prestige" ance with Divine guidance. This can never be
among militant teachers soared. done through a public school system which has
By February, 1968, the NEA president was been ruined by federal courts, federal bureaucrats,
boasting that the NEA and its affiliates were par teachers unions, and the NEA.
ticipating in more teacher strikes and walkouts The only sensible solution is to abolish com
than the AFT was. (5) pulsory tax-supported schools. With the money
In 1969, an NEA-written bill which would le thus saved, the people can build their own com
galize teacher strikes was introduced in the U. S. petitive, private schools.
Senate.(6) Passage of this bill is currently an NEA FOOTNOTES
prime objective. Called the Professional Nego ( 1 ) " John Dewey's Theories of Education," by William F. Warde,
International Socialist Review, Winter 1 960 issue
tiation Act for Public Education, it was introduced ( 2 ) What's Happened to Our Schools, by Rosalie M. Gordon,
America's Future, 1956
as S 195 1 on April 25, 1969, by Senator Lee (3) Foundations: Their Power and Influence, by Rene A. Wormser,
Metcalf. It would give the NEA and its affiliates Devin-Adair Co., 1958
( 4) "National Education Association Versus the School Boards,"
a practical monopoly to represent teachers in col speeches in the House by U. S. Congressman John M. Ashbrook,
June 25, 26, 1963
lective bargaining with school boards, on all mat ( 5 ) U. S. News & World Report, Feb. 1 9, 1968, p. 84
( 6 ) National Education Association Press Release, May 2 3, 1969 ;
ters pertaining to public schools. It would set up NEA Reporter, May 23, 1969 ; Congressional Record, April 25,
1969, pp. S41 2 1 -26
in the Department of HEW (where NEA has ( 7 ) AP, July 7, 1 970
powerful influence) a special commission to me
diate disputes, and it would legalize teacher NOTICE : The first Dan Smoot Report was published June
29, 1 9 5 5 . A one-year subscription cost $ 1 0.00 then. Over the
strikes if mediation fails. (6) The NEA is lobbying years, with countless postal raises, rising labor costs, rising
for similar "professional negotiation" laws in all paper costs, and inflation of 34%, the one-year subscription
50 states.(7) price remained $ 1 0.00.
In holding the line on charges to our subscribers, we re
duced production and administrative expenses to the bare
T he NEA collects more than $25 million a minimum. We have now reached the point of such diminish
ing returns that we must raise subscription and reprint prices.
year in membership dues - mostly from public
New Subscription Prices :
school teachers. The teachers could cripple the Two-Years $22.00 Six-Months 7.00
NEA by refusing to join and pay dues, but few One-Year 1 2.00 Three-Months 4.00
will dare do that as long as the NEA is virtually Please add $4.00 per year additional if you want delivery
by first-class mail.
all-powerful in public education. NEA power New Reprint Prices :
could be so reduced that teachers would no longer 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
fear it, if the federal government would revoke 6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
the tax exemptions of the NEA - and of the Texans Add 4� % for Sales Tax
AFT as well. Both organizations, by their political ( Add 50c for special-handling postage )
Page 148 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 37, September 14, 1970
THE
)
Dt/II SmootRe,o't�
Vol. 16, No. 38 (Broadcast 787) September 21, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 149
the lobby successfully blocked all other proposals, addition to what they get in price supports for
while insisting on its own. In early June, 1970, crops they do grow. Last year (fiscal 1970) , $555
farm lobby leaders expressed pleasure because: million was appropriated for such subsidy pay
( 1 ) the lobby had the House Agriculture Commit ments. (2) Most of it went to wealthy landowners,
tee supporting its proposals ; (2) the lobby had some of which are banks, conglomerates, foreign
made considerable progress in moving the Nixon corporations, and even prisons which own farm
administration toward support of the lobby's pro landY)
posals; and (3) the lobby believed it had enough In 1969, 79 big farming companies ( "agribusi
support in the U. S. Senate to adopt the lobby's nesses") in eight states got more than $200 thou
farm proposals intact.(l) sand each from the federal government for not
On August 5, 1970, the House (by a vote of growing certain crops on parts of their acreage -
2 14 to 1 7 1 ) passed the Agricultural Act of 1970 41 in California; 22 in Arizona; 5 in Mississippi ;
(HR 18546) to replace the Food and Agriculture 5 in Texas; 3 in Arkansas ; 1 each in Colorado,
Act of 1 965, which expires at the end of 1970. In Montana, and North Carolina. The largest indi
essence, HR 18546 continues the same federal vidual recipients were in one California county
farm programs that have already cost taxpayers (Kings) where 3 agribusiness firms got more
more than $150 billion. The bill is not precisely than $7.8 million for not growing specified crops
what the farm lobby wanted, but the lobby con on parts of their acreage : the J. G. Boswell Com
siders it an improvement over existing law. pany got $4,370,657 ; South Lake Farms got
On August 28, 1970, the Senate Agriculture $1,788,052 ; Salyer Land Company got $1,637,-
Committee reported HR 1 8546, after amending 961 .(3)
it to provide higher price support for wheat and One of the agribusiness firms which got huge
corn than the House-passed version provides. sums of tax money last year for not growing crops
If this "liberalized" version of HR 18546 is is a British-owned corporation: the Delta and
liberal enough to please the farm lobby, it will Pine Land Company, in Mississippi, which got
doubtless pass when it goes to the Senate for $731,772.0,3)
debate and vote. If the bill is not passed by the Some of the business conglomerates receiving
Senate (and no other general farm legislation is tax money from the federal government for not
enacted this year) , the federal farm programs will growing crops on portions of their land in 1969
revert to what they were prior to the Food and were the So Pac Company of San Francisco (par
Agriculture Act of 1965. ent company of the Southern Pacific Railroad)
which got $161 ,068 ; the Standard Oil Company
T hat the powerful Coalition of Farm Organi of Oildale, California, which got $1 27,000 ; the
zations has worked for more than a year without Aluminum Company of America, which got
getting from Congress everything it wants is not $48,414 for some of its land in Union County,
attributable to statesman-like resistance in Con Kentucky; the Reynolds Metals Company, which
gress, but rather to conflict between Members of got $57,930 for some of its land in Henderson
Congress trying to curry favor with different spe County, Kentucky.(3)
cial-interest groups.
Banks which got tax money from the federal
The most dramatic conflict concerns subsidy government last year, for not growing specified
payments to landowners for not growing crops. crops on some of the bank-owned land, include
Under present law (the Food and Agriculture The Southern National Bank in Robeson County,
Act of 1965 ) , growers of wheat, cotton, and feed North Carolina, which got $224,254; the First
grains are given direct cash payments from the National Bank in Harnett County, North Caro
federal government for not growing those crops lina, which got $69,94 3 ; the Waccamaw Bank
on a certain portion of their acreage. This is in And Trust Company in Robeson County, North
Page 1 50 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 38, September 21, 1970
Carolina, which got $58, 1 34; Peoples Bank in in the Department of Agriculture called Agri
Edgecombe County, North Carolina, which got cultural Stabilization and Conservation Service
$26,657 ; and The First National Bank in Hartley (ASCS) . Some Members of Congress and some
County, Texas, which got $69,415.(3) officials of the ASCS get some of the tax money
Last year, for not growing specified crops on a they give to land owners for not growing crops.
part of the land it owns, the Arkansas State Penal In Sunflower County, Mississippi, the family plan
Farm got $148,628 from the federal government; tation of U. S. Senator James O. Eastland received
the Louisiana State Penitentiary got $36,97 1 ; the $146,792 last year for not growing specified crops
State of Montana got $641 ,341 ; the Ft. Pillow on some of its acreage. In Kern County, Califor
State Farm of Tennessee got $33,660 ; the Texas nia, a farm partially owned by the ASCS adminis
Department of Correction got $425 ,809 ; the State trator (Kenneth Frick) got $78,000 in subsidies.
of Washingon got $171,781 .(3) Mr. Frick said there was no conflict of interest
in his case, because he had put his part of the
The official list of farmers who received
farm in a corporate trust over which he has no
$25,000 or more each from the federal govern
control. (1)
ment last year, for not growing specified crops
on portions of their land, reveals that Wayne E. In the House, a leading defender of the cash
Tallman, of Kiowa County, Colorado, got subsidy program is W. R. Poage (Texas Demo
$47,002, and that Wayne E. Tallman Farms Com crat) . Of the $555 million appropriated for the
pany of Kiowa County, Colorado, got $39,410. program last year, more than $100 million went
to 2460 Texas landowners, each of whom got more
Wayne E. Tallman has successfully farmed the
than $25 thousand. Leading House opponents of
federal farm programs for many years. In 1956,
the program are Silvio O. Conte (Massachusetts
Congress and the Eisenhower administration
Republican) and Paul Findley (Illinois Repub
initiated the "Soil Bank" program to pay farmers
lican) . No Massachusetts landowner received a
for not farming. The Soil Bank scheme was a little large cash subsidy for not growing crops last year.
different from the present cash-subsidy program.
In Illinois, only 73 landowners got subsidy pay
In the present program, a land owner is given ments of more than $25 thousand. The largest in
cash not to plant certain crops on a portion of his
the state ($1 26,895) went to Cote Farms, Inc., in
land ; but he is allowed to raise other crops on the
Kanakee County, which is not in Mr. Findley'S
land. In the Soil Bank program, the farmer was district.
supposed to leave the land idle - except for
livestock pasturage. Conte and Findley are not opposed to giving
away tax money. They favor giveaways that have
On February 14, 1957, Wayne E. Tallman went
the most political importance to them. They point
to the Agricultural Stabilization Committee of out that, in some counties, more tax money is
Kiowa County, Colorado, and got official approv given to a few wealthy landowners than is given
al for a remarkable deal. Tallman bought a 6960- to poor people in food stamps. Indeed, some
acre ranch for $1 39,200, and then through a maze counties, where big subsidies are given to wealthy
of complicated subleasing arrangements, put 3879
acres of the ranch in the soil bank in such a way landowners, have no food stamp program at all
that the government, over a ten-year period, gave for the poor.
him $27 1 ,000 for not growing anything on the So, Conte and Findley want to limit the amount
3879 acres. During that time, he was free to pas of subsidy given to any one landowner to $20
ture the 3879 acres, and to use the remaining thousand a year, so that more can be given to the
3081 acres of his ranch as he pleased.(4) poor. A compromise has been reached. As passed
Congress, of course, appropriates our tax money by the House on August 5 , and reported by the
to pay these subsidies to landowners for not grow Senate Agriculture Committee on August 28, the
ing crops. The payments are made by an agency Agricultural Act of 1970 (HR 18546) places a
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 38, September 21, 1970 Page 1 5 1
$55 thousand-a-year limit on subsidy payments as well as rural districts) to buy votes with tax
for wheat, feed grains, and cotton. payers' money, and it is fueling the drive to
M embers of Congress who are opposed to a socialize (communize) the American economy.
NEXT WEEK: A brief history of federal farm
low limit, or any limit at all, on cash payments to programs, and some recommendations
landowners for not growing wheat, cotton, and
feed grains argue that it will cost taxpayers more VOTING RECORDS
money not to pay the subsidies than it costs to In April, 1968, we published "Record of the
pay them. If landowners do not get tax money 90th Congress," tabulating the 76 most significant
for not growing these crops, they will grow them. roll-call votes taken during 1967 and the first
Then, the government will pay more in price quarter of 1968. We gave brief discussions of the
supports for these commodities than it now pays issues involved, and listed the conservative ratings
in subsidies. each Member of the federal Congress earned by
They have a point there. In fiscal 1970, the his voting.
appropriation for price supports (Commodity This is the last Voting-Record-of-Congress we
Credit Corporation activities) was $3.7 billion - have published. However, it is still useful in most
more than six times as much as the appropriation congressional elections this year, because it con
for subsidies. (2) tains ratings of most of the present Members of
The $5 5 5 million appropriation for farm sub Congress.
sidies in fiscal 1970 represented only 80/0 of total "Record of the 90th Congress" originally sold
appropriations for Department of Agriculture for $1. We will now give it to any subscriber who
activities. (2) wants it, asking only that you send 2 5 cents to pay
the cost (postage, envelope, handling) of sending
O f the $7.5 billion appropriated for the De it to you.
partment of Agriculture in fiscal 1970, less than FOOTNOTES
half actually went to farmers. For example: ( 1 ) CongreJSional Quarterl), If/eekly Report, June 1 2 , 1970, pp.
-$149.8 million went to the Farmers Home 1 5 48- 1 5 5 1
( 2 ) 1969 Congressional Quarterly Almanac, pp. 3 2 7 ff.
Administration, mostly for construction loans, ( 3 ) List of farm-subsidy payments in excess of $25 thousand during
1969, CongreJSional Record, March 26, 1970, pp. E25 36-E2579
but 940/0 of the loan recipients were non-farm ( 4 ) Speech in the Senate by Senator John J. W iJliams, Congressional
people;(5) Record, Feb. 24, 1961
( 5 ) Legislative Report No. 1075, Congressman H. R. Gross, July 29,
-$476.7 million went to the Rural Electrifi 1970
cation Administration, for socialized electrical
NOTICE : The first Dan Smoot Report was published June
power, most of which is sold to non-farm cus 29, 1 9 5 5 . A one-year subscription cost $ 1 0.00 then. Over the
tomers; years, with countless postal raises, rising labor costs, rising
-$951. 7 million went to "Consumer and paper costs, and inflation of 34%, the one-year subscription
price remained $ 1 0.00.
Marketing Service," which means Food Stamp In holding the line on charges to our subscribers, we re
Program, School Lunch Program, Special Milk duced production and administrative expenses to the bare
Program, and so on; minimum. We have now reached the point of such diminish
ing returns that we must raise subscription and reprint prices.
-$920 million was disguised foreign-aid - New Subscription Prices :
the food for peace program of giving away to Two-Years $22.00 Six-Months 7.00
foreign nations American agricultural com One-Year 12.00 Three-Months 4.00
modities. Please add $4.00 per year additional if you want delivery
by first-class maiL
The federal farm program, begun 41 years ago New Reprint Prices :
for the alleged purpose of helping "small family 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
farmers," has just about driven small family farm 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
ers off the land. It has become a massive pork Texans Add 4 � % for Sales Tax
barrel operation enabling politicians (from urban ( Add 50c for special-handling postage )
Page 152 The Dan Smoot Report, VoL 16, No. 38, September 2 1 , 1970
THE
)
I)t/II Smoot lieport
Vol. 16, No. 39 (Broadcast 788) September 28, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $1 2.00, 1 year; $7.00 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 153
permanent agricultural law. All subsequent agri Having failed to solve the surplus problem by
cultural laws have been amendments or additions giving our farm products to other nations, Eisen
to it. hower's administration produced a new "solution"
The most memorable feature of the communist in 1956. Instead of paying farmers to destroy crops
conceived farm programs under President Roose and animals already raised, as the Democrats had
velt in the mid-1930's was the paying of farmers done 20 years before, Republicans initiated the
to destroy crops and animals. Soil Bank - paying owners to keep their land
idle and not raise anything.
President Truman proposed to solve the farm
Legalized racketeering in the government's farm
problem by amplifying the illegal governmental programs multiplied rapidly under the Soil Bank
meddling that had caused the problem. Truman law. There were literally thousands of cases com
proposed the Brannan Plan: direct federal pay parable to that of the Tallman case discussed in
ments to give farmers a minimum annual income this Report last week - in essence, the govern
which officialdom wanted them to have, regard ment enabling shrewd operators to acquire big
less of merit, production, market demands, or farms or ranches, plus huge cash bonuses, for
anything else. Congress rejected the Brannan Plan. doing nothing. (4)
Truman got no farm program of his own, but Thought processes of political liberals are re
did initiate (1949) the first International Wheat vealed in the record of the 84th Congress, which
Agreement. In this treaty, a number of wheat enacted the Soil Bank law in 1956, authorizing
producing nations in the free world agreed to expenditure of at least 750 million dollars a year
regulate production, price, and distribution of in payments to landowners for taking productive
wheat throughout the world. land out of use. Just before passing the Soil Bank
This replacing of the free market by an inter law, the 84th Congress passed (and President
national cartel of bureaucrats has hurt American Eisenhower approved) a bill authorizing the Up
wheat farmers much more than it has hurt any per Colorado River dam and irrigation project,
others, because our government enforces the terms to irrigate and put in cultivation high arid land
of the treaty on Americans. Other nations enforce never before cultivated.
or ignore the treaty as they please. (3) O n March 16, 1961, President Kennedy pro
T he Eisenhower administration tried to solve posed a farm program devised by Dr. Willard
the farm problem with the foreign-aid disposal W. Cochrane, Minnesota economist. (5)
operation (later called "Food For Peace" pro The Cochrane Plan prescribed a supply-man
gram) , authorized by the Agricultural Trade De agement system in which committees of farmers,
velopment and Assistance Act of 1954 (Public under control of the Secretary of Agriculture (with
Law 480) . Under this law, we sell and give our Congress having only a negative veto vote if it
farm products to foreign nations (some of them disapproved) , would regulate production and in
communist) . Sales under the law are made for come of American farmers. This would have cre
the local currency of receiving nations. Then, we ated a system resembling the collective farming
give the currency back to those nations to use as in communist countries.
they please. Congress rejected the Cochrane Plan in 1961,
Seven years after Congress enacted Public Law but did enact Kennedy'S Emergency Feed Grains
480 (for the primary purpose of reducing our bill - providing for a rise in price supports for
agricultural surpluses) , our government had in feed grains, payments in cash to farmers who
storage surplus farm commodities worth about agreed to reduce acreage of corn and grain sor
nine billion, 400 million dollars - almost twice ghums by 20 to 40 per cent, and loss of eligibility
as much as it had stored in 1954 when the act was for price supports on feed grains by farmers who
passed. did not participate in the acreage-reduction plan.
Page 154 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 39, September 28, 1970
In 1962, Congress again rejected Kennedy's manipulators, and have driven small family farm
supply-management farm plan, but converted the ers off the land. Owners of big farms can profit
emergency feed-grains program of 1961 into a from federal farm programs. Small farmers can
permanent program, authorizing the Secretary of not. Hence, small farmers give up and crowd into
Agriculture to support feed-grains prices (as high cities, where they multiply economic and social
as 90% of parity) , requiring no acreage limits or problems, aggravating the intolerable conditions
other production curtailment. now known as "our urban crisis." Corporations
In 1962, Congress also authorized the Secretary and weathy individuals take over land the small
of Agriculture to conduct a wheat referendum in family farmers abandon. Here are the cold sta
1963 to determine whether farmers wanted the tistics on what has happened since the federal
supply-management sy3tem adopted for wheat. farm programs began :
The Kennedy Administration mobilized the re In 1930, 30.5 million Americans lived on 6.5
sources of the federal government to get a re million farms, averaging 151 acres in size. In
sounding yes vote in the wheat referendum of 1969, 10 million Americans lived on 2.9 million
May, 1963, hoping to show that America's farmers farms, averaging 377 acres in size.(7)
wanted high price supports and tight regimenta All federal farm programs have been based on
tion. (6) But the wheat farmers (despite all the
the assumption that Americans produce a surplus
prestige, power, and threats, of federal official
of foods. But we never have. In the 1930's, we
dom) voted no. Consequently, no farm legislation
were buying from foreign nations the same kinds
was passed in 1963, and none of major conse
of food stuffs that American farmers were being
quence in 1964.
paid to destroy. In the 1940's, 1950's, and 1960's,
Wheat farmers have never been permitted to we were importing the same kinds of agricultural
have another referendum. commodities that government was buying from
The permanent feed-grains program which Con American farmers as surplus (at a cost of billion�
gress authorized in 1962 went into effect in 1964. a year) , and holding in storage (with storage
The program was said to be needed because of costs amounting to hundreds of millions a year) ,
over-production of feed grains. Yet, in 1964, when and paying farmers not to grow (at a cost of mil
the program went into effect, Congress enacted, lions a year) , and giving away abroad (at a cost
and President Johnson approved, a bill authoriz of almost a billion a year) .
ing 47 million dollars for three irrigation projects While government was squandering our tax
in the Upper Colorado River Basin - projects dollars to curtail agricultural production in the
which were intended to put 65,000 acres of land United States, it was giving away our tax dollars
into production of feed grains. to help expand agricultural production abroad.
The Food and Agriculture Act of 1965 has some The result is that America is now the largest food
aspects of the supply-management program which importing nation in the world. Our population
President Kennedy had been unsuccessful in get has become dependent for food on foreign farms,
ting through Congress ; and it is technically dif and its dependence increases every year.(8)
ferent in several other ways from previous farm
laws ; but, essentially, it is the same as all the I f present law (The Food and Agriculture
others : it put 40% of American agriculture under Act of 1965 ) is not replaced this year, farm pro
socialistic subsidies and controls administered by grams will revert to operating under the AAA of
the central bureaucracy in Washington. 1938 as amended.
Federal farm programs have been intended, On August 5, the House passed the Agricul
ostensibly, to save small family farmers. Instead, tural Act of 1970 (HR 18546) , to replace the
they have enriched big operators and dishonest 1965 Act. The Senate passed a different version
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 39, September 28, 1970 Page 155
of HR 18546 on September 1 5.(9) Differences be and essential in the over- all drive to convert Amer
tween the two versions must be resolved before ica into a communist nation by first socializing
the bill can be finally enacted and sent to the her economy.
President. President Nixon is likely to sign what Send this Report to others and ask them to take
ever bill Congress sends him, although he does action. Enough such voter action would get re
not like the version passed by the Senate. (10) sults. At the very least, it will have a wholesome
Some consider the new farm law a little less effect on the thinking of those who do get elect
bad than previous laws, because it places a $55 ed, and will help prepare an informed electorate
thousand per-crop limit on payments to farmers for next time.
for not farming. I do not think this limit will help.
FOOTNOTES
Big operators will set aside just enough acreage
( 1 ) Farmers United For A Free Market VS Federal Government
to get their maximum $55 thousand on each of the Dole, published by Farmers United - $ 2.00 a copy - Gilby,
North Dakota 582 3 5 ; Statement submitted to the North Dakota
three crops covered (cotton, wheat, and feed Republican Party Platform Committee on Agriculture, April,
grains) . They will plant the remainder of their 1970, by Farmers United
( 2 ) Interlocking Subversion in Govemment Departments, Report of
acreage, and get tax money from the government the Internal Security Subcommittee of the U. S. Senate Judiciary
in price supports for what they grow. Committee, July 30, 1953, p. 44
( 3 ) The International Wheat Agreement was extended several times.
It was replaced by the International Grains Arrangement -
About 600/0 of American agriculture has been worse than its predecessor - which the Senate ratified on June
1 3, 1968. See 1 968 Congressional Quarterly Almanac, pp. 223-
left relatively free of direct government meddling, 224.
(4) Speech in the Senate by Senator John J. Williams, Congre.r.rional
regulating, and subsidizing. That 600/0 is healthy Record, Feb. 24, 1961
and doing reasonably well ; the 400/0 that govern ( 5 ) 1 961 Congressional Quarterly Almanac, pp. 104- 1 24
ment has directly controlled and spent billions of ( 6 ) "Wheat Referendum, 1963," Dan Smoot Report, April 22, 1963
tax dollars on is sick and getting sicker. (1) ( 7 ) Statistical Abstract of the United States: 1 969, U. S. Bureau of
the Census, p. 590
( 8 ) "Our Farmers," by Dan P. Van Gorder, American Opinion,
Obviously, the only way out is the one recom Dec., 1969 ; III Fares The Land, by Van Gorder
mended by Farmers United (a small organization ( 9 ) The Sept. 2 1 , 1970, issue of this Report, "Farming The Tax
payers," recorded that HR 1 8546 had been approved by the
of independent farmers, with headquarters in Senate Agriculture Committee, but had not yet been passed by
Gilby, North Dakota) . Farmers United wants the Senate. That issue of the Report went to press before the
Senate acted on September 1 5 .
immediate termination of all federal farm pro ( 10 ) CongreJJional Quarterly Weekly Report, Sept. 1 1 , 1970, p. 2 220
gramsY)
You can help make a start toward electing a
Congress that will repeal all federal farm legisla Subscribe Todtl,
tion. This would save billions of tax dollars a year
and solve the farm problem by leaving all farmers
to
free to produce and sell in compliance with de
mands of the free market (which means, in com
Tile Dtln Smoot Report
pliance with demands of the total population) . 6 mos. $7.00 - 1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
Send a copy of this Report (and of the previous THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
Report, "Farming The Taxpayers") to every can BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
didate for the U. S. Senate in your state and to Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
every candidate for the U. S. House in your con Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
gressional district. Ask each one how he stands REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
on repeal of all federal farm legislation. Support 1 copy $ .25 5D copies $ 5.5D
6 copies l.DD IDD copies 1 D.DD
any who unequivocally takes the right stand. If 25 copies 3.5D 1 DDD copies 9D.00
he is right on this issue, he will be right on most Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
others, because federal farm programs are basic (Add 5Dc for special-handling postage)
Page 1 56 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 39, September 28, 1970
THE
)
IJ�II Smoot fieport
Vol. 16, No. 40 (Broadcast 789) October 5, 1970 Dallas, Te xas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 157
ties in this field during the Kennedy and Johnson trying to accomplish four major objectives : ( 1 )
administrations. (1) give other nations the wherewithal to defend
The estimate that the U.S. has directly put $50 themselves against communism; (2) bind other
billion worth of armaments into the worldwide nations to us as allies who would have the means
traffic since World War II seems reliable; but and desire to help us if we became embroiled in
we have no idea how much international arma war with communists ; (3) save American tax
ments trafficking has been financed indirectly payers money - the assumption being that we
with our tax dollars. have an inescapable duty to defend other nations
and that such defense will be cheaper for us if
Since 1946, the net amount of aid we have given we arm them to defend themselves than if we
to Great Britain (United Kingdom) totals $7.5 defend them with our own troops; (4) promote
billion; to France, $7 billion; to Sweden, $144.7 world peace - the assumption being that if each
million; to Italy, $5.3 billion; to Belgium, $1.7 nation is adequately prepared to defend itself,
billion; to West Germany, $3.7 billion ; to Czech would-be aggressors will be discouraged from at
oslovakia, $189.5 million. These are the seven na tempting aggression.
tions specified as the largest European exporters
of arms in recent years. Our net aid to these Since 1946, the net amount of aid we have
seven nations since 1946 totals $25.5 billion. (3) given the Republic of China is just under $5 bil
Obviously, American tax dollars given to these lion. A considerable portion of that was military
nations helped finance their arms-exporting to assistance to fight communism, before communists
some degree. conquered mainland China. While giving Chiang
Kai-shek aid to fight communism, however, our
We do not know how much of our tax money, government was pursuing policies which made
given to non-industrial foreign nations as eco Chiang's success impossible. The countless mil
nomic aid, has been diverted by them into arma lions of mainland Chinese were clamorous with
ments purchases from other nations. gratitude and admiration for the United States
We do not know how much of the 20-billion on that day in 1945 when Japan surrendered. Four
dollars worth of food stuffs we have given to years later, communists controlled mainland Chi
other nations since 1954 has been used by those na ; and the countless millions of China today are
nations for armaments traffic with other nations. seething with hatred of the United States.
For example, since 1946, we have given com Somewhat comparable, though less dramatic
munist Poland $446.4 million in aid. A great deal and important, stories can be told of other coun
of that amount represents wheat shipped since tries which have received our aid to resist com
1954 under Public Law 480. In recent years, we mUll1sm.
have known that, as ships were unloading Amer
ican gift-wheat-for-Poland in a Polish harbor, Some, but not all, of our $189.5 million in aid
other ships were being loaded in the same harbor to Czechoslovakia was given before communists
with Polish goods for communist North Viet formally took the country over in 1948.
nam. How much of this Polish-North Vietnam Some, but not all, of our $43.8 million in aid to
trade was financed with American gift-wheat ? Cuba was given before communists took the coun
How much of the trade involved Soviet and try over in 1959.
Czechoslovakian weapons that Poland acquired
in barter deals with our wheat ? We have no way In the late 1940's and early 1950's, we gave
of knowing, or even of making a meaningful France $1.5 billion to help her fight communism
estimate. in the colonial possessions known before 1954
as French Indochina, comprising the area now
V\T hat has been the U.S. purpose in supply known as Cambodia, Laos, North Vietnam, and
ing arms to other nations ? Ostensibly, we were South Vietnam.
Page 1 58 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 40, October 5, 1970
Since 1946, we have given Chile $l.4 billion. American taxpayers' money for military assis
This year, the people of Chile elected a com tance to other nations saves American taxpayers'
munist to be their President. money because it is cheaper for us to equip others
to fight than for us to do the fighting. Ignoring
The listing of examples could be continued; the false assumption that our government has a
but the point does not need laboring : our foreign duty or right to defend other nations, let us exam
aid has not made other nations successful in re ine this claim that giving aid to other nations is
sisting communism. the cheapest way to combat the threat of com
Yet, Lieutenant General Robert H. Warren mUfllsm.
(Deputy Assistant Secretary of Defense for mili
tary assistance sales) is still saying what foreign Since 1946, direct foreign aid (which does not
aid officials have been saying since 1946 : include many outlays of our tax money intended
to help other nations but not classified as foreign
"The armed forces we . . . help to support aid) has cost U.S, taxpayers $199.4 billionY) In
represent an extension of our own defensive 1950, our own defense budget was $ 1 3 billion.
posture and a major deterrent to communist In the past three fiscal years, our defense budget
aggression.,,(1 ) has averaged $78 billion annually.
Our foreign aid has not accomplished its ob Communism has engulfed more than a billion
jective of creating allies with the means and desire people in more than 20 nations since the beginning
'
to help us fight communists. In Korea, the only of this postwar tidal wave of American spending
nation that gave us substantial help was South to stop the spread of communism. Relative to the
Korea itself. Aid from other nations receiving military power of communist nations, American
our aid was token or non-existent - mostly non military power is infinitely weaker today than
existent. Chiang Kai-shek offered to help, but it was when our government set out on the an
we would not let him. Indeed, President Truman nounced course of making us and our allies mili
stationed a fleet in China waters to prevent tarily strong enough to resist communism. Com
Chiang from fighting the mainland Chinese munist military might was no threat whatever to
whom we were fighting in Korea. the American homeland in 1946. Today, the
In Vietnam, we have also refused Chiang's threat is awesome. If we continue neglecting our
offer to help. We have paid a few other nations homeland defense, the Soviets will soon have the
(like Thailand) to give us token assistance ; but capacity to destroy us.
most of the more-than-one-hundred nations to Has our program of worldwide distribution of
whom we have given aid to help fight communism armaments promoted world peace ? Since the pro
have been against us in the Vietnam war. Nations gram began, American weapons have been used
that have received the most American aid (Great in more than 50 wars(l) - two of them (Korea
Britain, for example) have helped communist and Vietnam) major wars by any standard of
North Vietnam by shipping supplies to her while measurement. In some of the more-than-fifty wars
we have been fighting her. which have occurred since we started exporting
Melvin Laird, Secretary of Defense, says: arms to stop wars, our weapons were used by both
sides. One notable example is the India-Pakistan
"A MAP [military aid program] dollar is war of the early 1960's. Both sides used our wea
of far greater value than a dollar spent directly pons. Each side hated us for helping the other
on U.S. forces."(1) side. India moved even closer to communism than
That argument was used endlessly by President she already was. Pakistan, believed to be one of
Eisenhower and all other foreign-aid advocates America's staunchest friends in Asia, denounced
during the Eisenhower administration: spending us and embraced communist China.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 40, October 5, 1970 Page 1 59
C ongressional liberals (including those like FOOTNOTES
( 1 ) CongreJSional Quarterly JY? eekly Report, March 6, 1 970, pp.
Senators J. William Fulbright, Charles Goodell, 698· 701
and George McGovern, whom Spiro Agnew now ( 2 ) Dan Smoot Report, 1961 Bound Volume, pp. 3 1 3-320, 3 30- 3 3 1 ,
calls radical liberals and neo-isolationists) were 3 4 5 , 396 ; 1 9 6 2 Bound Volume, p p . 97-104 ; 1 963 Bound Vol
ume, pp. 1 37- 1 60
staunch supporters of our foreign aid programs ( 3 ) "Total Net Foreign Assistance to 1 2 3 Nations and 7 Territories
from the beginning. None seemed concerned that of the World, Fiscal Years 1946 through 1970," a statistical
report prepared and issued by Congressman Otto E. Passman,
our military assistance was financing wars all over Chairman of the Foreign Operations Subcommittee on Appropria
tions, July 1, 1970
the earth - until the Arab-Israeli war of 1967.
(4) CongreJSional Quarterly JY? eekly Report, March 1 3, 1 970, pp.
Not only were the Israelis using all kinds of Amer 762-763
ican weapons in that war, but so were the Arabs. ( 5 ) "Foreign Assistance For The Seventies," President's message to
Congress, Sept. 5, 1 970
Our foreign military assistance program became
a controversial issue in Congress. (1)
STATEMENT REQUIRED BY LAW FOR THE DAN
The Export-Import Bank's participation in the SMOOT REPORT, 6441 Gaston Avenue, Dallas, Texas
7 5 2 14, owned and published weekly by the Dan Smoot
financing of sales of armaments to foreign na Report, Inc., edited and managed by Dan Smoot, who owns
tions was stopped ; the Pentagon's loan-guarantee more than 99% of the corporation's stock, there being no
program was terminated ; and other restrictions bondholders, mortgagees, or other security holders.
were imposed on the sales and gifts of American The average number of copies printed each week during
arms abroad. (1) the preceding 1 2 months : 20,600 ; of the single issue nearest
October 1 , 1 970 : 2 2,000. Average number of weekly sub
But in 1968, President Johnson proposed a new scription sales during preceding 1 2 months : 1 2,200; of the
single issue nearest October 1, 1 970 : 1 1 ,628. Average weekly
$296-million-a-year sales - and - credit - guarantee sales by means other than subscription during the preceding
program "to continue the U.S. financing of arms 1 2 month s : 2,600; of the single issue nearest October 1 , 1 970 :
sales necessary for the defense of friendly less 7,000. Average paid weekly circulation during preceding 1 2
month s : 1 4,800; of the single issue nearest October 1 , 1 970 :
developed countries." With little debate, Con 1 8,628 . There is no free distribution. Average total weekly
gress approved.(l) distribution during preceding 1 2 months : 1 4,800 ; of the
single issue nearest October 1 , 1 970 : 1 8,628. Average number
In 1969, Congress did not appropriate new of copies retained weekly for office use during preceding 1 2
funds for the program. This year, President Nix months : 5,800 ; of the single issue nearest October 1 , 1970 :
on's request for new funds was stalled by Senate 3,372.
And what is a major emphasis in the President's THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
"fresh and exciting" new program ? Why, in BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
creased foreign military assistance to accomplish Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
four major objectives : ( 1 ) give other nations the Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to line address) :
wherewithal to defend themselves; (2) bind them 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
to us as allies; (3) save American taxpayers' 6 copies 1.00 100 copies 1 0.00
money; (4) promote world peace !(1,5) 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
Texans Add 414% for Sales Tax
NEXT WEEK : More on foreign aid (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 160 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 40, October 5, 1970
THE
)
I)t/II Smoot'e,o't�
Vol. 16, No. 41 (Broadcast 790) October 12, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 161
u. s. membership in the United Nations. This advocating during the past four years amounts
internationalist policy, formulated in the latter to American surrender to the communists.
days of the Roosevelt administration, has commit
ted the U.S. to involvement in the affairs of all S enator J. William Fulbright, leading Senate
other nations on earth, not only by giving eco dove on Vietnam, has made the hawkish pro
nomic and military aid, but also, in many in posal that the U.S. formally pledge itself by treaty
stances, by defending other nations with our own to protect Israel's borders, even if this requires
troops. use of American troops. (2)
Fulbright made this proposal as a way to pro
For years, the men now known as "neo-isola
mote world peace, of course. By threatening to
tionists" were contemptuous of "isolationists" -
use enough military power to protect Israel, no
"isolationists" being Americans who cherished
matter how much power it takes, we will prevent
our traditional foreign policy, and warned that
aggressions against Israel. And that will cause
internationalist meddling in the political and peace. Congressional doves do not have the same
military affairs of other nations would keep us
attitude about defending the United States, how
perpetually involved in foreign wars ; would keep
ever. They do not want to maintain enough mili
us so heavily committed abroad that we could not
tary power to insure us against aggression. With
manage our domestic affairs ; and would eventu
regard to defense of the United States, they are
ally change our independent constitutional Re
disarmament pacifists.
public into a province of one-world socialist-com
munist government. The neo-isolationists are still But they are not disarmament pacifists with
contemptuous of isolationists. Yet, they are now regard to the Soviet Union.
saying what isolationists have been saying all During the 1950's and early 1960's, when the
along: the U.S. is too heavily committed abroad U.S. had military superiority over the Soviets,
and cannot play the role of world policeman. disarmament liberals claimed that our superiority
was a danger to world peace because it made
Members of Congress who are now doves on
the Soviets feel insecure ; and the feeling of in
Vietnam did everything in their power to get us security made the Soviets truculent. Hence, the
in the Vietnam war. They not only approved the
U.S. should reduce its military power, while the
general interventionist policy that makes foreign Soviets increased theirs. This would ease ten
wars inevitable for us ; but they also supported sions, bring about a balance of power, and pro
the specific commitments and actions that dragged mote world peace. (3) Yet, disarmament liberals
us into Vietnam : Eisenhower' s SEATO treaty of
who feared the imbalance of military power, when
1955, pledging us to defend Southeast Asia ; Ken
we were up and the Soviets down, have displayed
nedy's intrigues involving the Diem government
no fear of it since the Soviets began overtaking
of South Vietnam and his escalation of a small and surpassing us in military power.
group of American military advisers into a size
able American fighting force; Johnson's Tonkin Far from being afraid of Soviet military su
Gulf Resolution of 1964, authorizing unlimited periority, disarmament liberals seem to welcome
American involvement. Yet, when communists it. They now want further disarming of the United
seized upon our no-win involvement in the Viet States as a show of trust and good faith which
nam war as a rich source of propaganda to dis might encourage the Soviet Union to enter a stra
credit us as a military power and as a people, tegic-arms-limitation agreement with us. Appar
U.S. radical-liberal doves sided with the commu ently, they have overlooked the historical record
nists. Presidents Johnson and Nixon both rejected which reveals that the Soviets have never, in 37
military victory as an objective of our war with years, honored an important agreement with us.
communists in Vietnam. But that was not enough In the late 1950's and early 1960's, the Sovi
for the doves in Congress. What they have been ets, violating agreements with us, made nuclear-
Page 162 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 4 1 , October 12, 1970
weapons tests which enabled them to develop and The relatively few Jews who sought refuge in
install defensive systems to protect their home Palestine and other Arab lands were welcome.
land against U.S. ballistic missiles. Honoring the Conflict between Arabs and Jews began in the
agreements which the Soviets were violating, the late nineteenth century when the movement known
U.S. government refrained from developing an as zionism was formally launched. The zionist
anti-ballistic-missiles defense for the American claim was that Palestine is historically Jewish
homeland.c4l Disarmament liberals in the U.S. land. Its purpose was to colonize Palestine with
Congress seemed quite unconcerned about this con enough alien Jews from Europe, Asia, and Amer
dition which was (and is) big with danger for the ica to take the land away from Arabs and create
United States. But they are deeply concerned a Jewish political state.
about present efforts to provide the American
homeland a modicum of protection against bal What if a small group of people from Asia,
listic missiles. They say that preparations to de Europe, and Africa, laid claim to the entire West
fend ourselves will offend the Soviets because ern Hemisphere, basing their claim on their own
it will demonstrate that we do not trust them. assertion that they are the descendants of Indians
who possessed the Hemisphere long ago but
O ur internationalist foreign policy - built vanished 2000 years before the white man ever
on foreign aid "to help ourselves by helping oth arrived ? Their claim would be on a par with the
ers" - has led us into many dangerous straits. zionist claim that Palestine belongs to alien Jews
Korea and Vietnam are two of them. Another, who wish to go there.
and potentially the most dangerous of all, is in
Palestine. Simultaneously with the emergence of zion
ism, a strong sense of nationalism was developing
Palestine, a region about the size of New Hamp among Arabs in Palestine. For many centuries they
shire at the southeastern end of the Mediterra had lived there, but always under the rule of a
nean, is the Canaan or Promised Land to which foreign power. They wanted national indepen
Moses led the children of Israel from Egypt. For dence.
a brief period at the beginning of the tenth cen
tury B.C, all of Palestine was a Jewish nation. When World War I began (1914) , Palestine
Following the reign of King David, war between was a province of the Turkish empire. The Turks
the tribes of Israel severed the Jewish nation in were allies of Germany. Arab guerrilla forces
Palestine into two Hebrew kingdoms known as helped the British fight the Turks, because the
Israel and Judah. Assyrians conquered Israel in British had promised to support Arab national
722 B.C Babylonians conquered Judah in 587 independence in Palestine (and in other Arab
B.C lands) . But the British also promised to support
establishment of a "National Home for the Jew
The last remnant of a Jewish state was gone ish People" in Palestine. This British deal with
from the land of Palestine, and so were most of zionists was made, not because of any military
the Jews. In the second century B.C, the Mac assistance Jews could give in Palestine, but be
cabees established a new Jewish nation in Pales cause of the enormous wealth, power, and influ
tine ; but it lasted only 79 years. For the next 2000 ence of world Jewry, especially in the United
years, Palestine was a province or protectorate of States.
various empires. Its inhabitants for most of that
time were largely Arabs. Thus zionism and Arab nationalism were put
Palestine is, in fact, the heart of the Arab home on a collision course in Palestine.
land. Throughout the Middle Ages (and after In the interval between World War I and
ward) , when there was harsh hostility between World War II, Palestine was a British protector
Christians and Jews in the Christian nations of ate. Hostility between Arabs and Jews had de
Europe, Jews and Arabs got along well together. veloped ; but, prior to the mid- 1930's, it did not
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 4 1 , October 1 2, 1970 Page 1 63
amount to much because there were not many Ever since, our government has supported Israel
Jews there. no matter what she does, and much that she has
Nazism in Germany, however, stimulated large done has been grossly damaging to American
scale Jewish migration to Palestine. By 1935, Euro interests.
pean Jews were moving into Palestine at a rate of Our support of the socialist state of Israel with
more than 60,000 a year. a population of 2.5 million (most of whom are
Hostility between Arabs and Jews deepened immigrants from other countries) , has turned the
into violent hatred. Both Arabs and Jews formed Arab world (with a population of more than
guerrilla bands. When Arab guerrillas committed 100 million) from pro- American to pro-Soviet. (5)
atrocities or acts of terrorism against Jews, Jew While causing Arab hatred of us by helping
ish guerrillas retaliated in kind. Israel, however, we have also been trying fruit
Conflict subsided in the latter part of 1939 lessly to buy back Arab friendship, with billions
when German military power in North Africa in gifts and loans.
became a threat to the entire Middle East.
Defeat of the German army at EI Alamein on I t was tragically wrong for us to get involved
November 3, 1942, put an end to the German in the Middle Eastern mess in the first place. But,
threat. Almost immediately, a secret Jewish army having made the error, must we perpetuate it ?
was formed in Palestine, armed with weapons NEXT WEEK : More on this, and other as
stolen from the British. Bands of Jewish guerrillas pects of American foreign aid
spread death and terror throughout the Arab
FOOTNOTES
population. Arabs retaliated. ( 1 ) UPI, Sept. 30 and Oct. 2, 1970
Before World War II ended, zionists were put ( 2 ) Los Angeles Times news service, Aug. 2 3 , 1970
( 3 ) Dan Smoot Report, 1961 Bound Volume, pp. 3 1 3-320, 3 30- 3 3 1 ,
ting heavy pressure on American politicians to 3 4 5 , 396 ; 1 962 Bound Volume, pp. 97- 1 0 4 ; 1 963 Bound Volume,
pp. 1 37-160
support zionist aims in Palestine; but President (4) "The Test Ban Treaty," Dan Smoot Report, 1963 Bound Volume,
pp. 241-248
Franklin D. Roosevelt said that a Jewish state in ( 5 ) Information on the ancient and modern history of Palestine is
Palestine could be established and maintained from four Reports on Israel, Jan. 2 0 and 27 and Feb. 3 and 1 0,
1969. Reprints of the four-part series on Israel, giving details
only by military force. On April 5, 1945, Presi and sources of information, are still available as a set for 75 cents.
They are also available in the 1969 Bound Volume of The Dan
dent Roosevelt wrote a letter to the King of Saudi Smoot Report.
Arabia, confirming an earlier personal promise
that the U.S. would not support the zionist aim
of establishing a Jewish state in Palestine. Roose
velt's State Department and his Joint Chiefs of Subscribe 'od.,
Staff urged this stand on Roosevelt because: ( 1 ) to
the oil and strategic location of the Middle East
made the area vital to U.S. interests ; (2) Arab
people, numbering more than 1 00 million, and
'lie D.n Smoot Report
their governments were traditionally friendly 6 mos. $7.00 - 1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
toward the U.S. ; ( 3) U.S. support for a Jewish THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
state in Palestine would alienate Arabs and drive
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
them into the Soviet orbit.
Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
President Harry Truman could not resist zion Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
ist pressures. On May 14, 1948, zionists proclaimed REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
that the State of Israel existed. Eleven minutes 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
after this proclamation was made in Palestine, 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
the White House in Washington announced for Texans Add 41J.% for Sales Tax
mal U.S. recognition of the new nation. (Add 50c for special-handling postage)
Page 164 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 41, October 12, 1970
THE
)
IJtlll Smoot R" o't�\�:.
Vol. 16, No. 42 (Broadcast 791) October 19, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
u. s. - - CAPTIVE Of ZIONISM
I n 1948, when President Truman helped zionists create Israel as a new nation, he broke a promise
which he and President Roosevelt before him had made to Arabs : namely, that the U.S. would not
support the establishment of a Jewish state in the Arab homeland.
In his memoirs, Truman reveals his resentment of zionists for the intense pressures they put on him
to support their machinations in Palestine; but he claims he acted not in response to their demands, but
out of compassion for Jewish refugees in Europe who did not want to return to their nations of origin.
He says he also felt a responsibility to implement the Balfour Declaration of 1917, the Balfour Dec
laration being the old World War I promise o f the British to support the establishment of a "Na
tional Home for the Jewish People" in Palestine - a promise which the British themselves had been
repudiating since 1922, when Winston Churchill asserted that the Balfour Declaration never contem
) plated the creation of a "wholly Jewish Palestine."
Truman's compassion for homeless European Jewish refugees made homeless refugees of a roughly
equivalent number of Palestinian Arabs; but Truman expresses no compassion for the Arabs whose
misery, which he helped to cause, was worse than that of the Jews whom he succored. Truman makes
no attempt to explain why an American President in 1948 had any responsibility for implementing a
meaningless promise which the British government made in 1917.
The truth is that Truman, underdog in the 1948 presidential election, desperately needed Jewish sup
port, especially in New York where, in one city, at least two million Jews resided. In breaking his
own and President Roosevelt's promise to Arabs, Truman turned more than 1 00 million Arabs from
friends to enemies of the United States, and drove them into the waiting arms of the Soviet Union;
and he created in the Middle East a situation which daily threatens a world-shattering explosion. But
he won the election.
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 1951 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 165
The peace, honor, and security of his own na The old Arab antipathy to the Soviet Union
tion ; the uprooting and exile from their homes also rested in part on Arab fear of Russia's im
in Palestine of a million Arabs, and the consign perialistic ambitions in the Mediterranean area.
ment of themselves and their progeny to perpetual For centuries, Russian czars (and, in the twentieth
poverty and despair in squalid refugee camps in century, communist dictators of Russia) tried to
other Arab countries; and peace in the Middle acquire naval bases in Arab countries touching
East - this is the price Harry Truman paid for the Mediterranean Sea. They failed, because of
the votes and immeasurably powerful influence Arab hostility and fear. The threat of Russian
of Jews in the 1948 election. And it cost Truman naval power in the strategic Mediterranean was
little in domestic political support because there non-existent - practically unimaginable. But
was virtually no "Arab influence" or "Arab vote" since 1948, the Soviet Union has acquired ample,
in the United States. strategically-located naval bases in Arab Mediter
ranean ports ; has become the most formidable
"\t\Tith machiavelli an shrewdness and cyni naval power in the Middle East (replacing the
U.S. in that role) ; and is rapidly transforming
cism, communists have taken advantage of the the Mediterranean Sea into a communist-controlled
situation which Truman and the zionists created lake. Today, Soviet warships are officially wel
in the Middle East. Prior to 1948, the Arab world come in Lebanese Mediterranean ports ; American
was generally pro-American, anti-Soviet. Now, warships, officially unwelcome. Until recently,
Arabs are pro-Soviet; and they hate the United "that situation was the other way around : Soviet
States more intensely than they ever disliked the naval vessels were not permitted to call at Leba
Soviets. ,nese ports, but American ships were always wel
Old Arab antipathy to the Soviets rested in part come.
on Arab repugnance to the Soviets' atheism. Al
though Arab states, like Israel, have adopted the A rab refugees from lands seized by Israel
subtle form of communism called socialism, un now number about two million (half a million
disguised communism is distasteful to most Arabs less than the total population of Israel) . Homeless
because it is openly atheistic. Prior to 1948, most and propertyless, embittered and desperate, the
Arabs, who are militant fighters for the Moham Arab refugees have created grave economic, social,
medan religious faith, scorned close alliance with and political problems in the Middle East. They
atheists. Now (thanks to U.S. support of zionism, supply leadership and recruits for the guerrilla
and despite the odd fact that the Communist groups, most of which are communist-dominated.
Party is still outlawed in most Arab states) , Arab The most violent and dangerous of Arab guer
nations are tied tightly to the Soviet Union. The rilla groups - the Palestine Liberation Movement
present extent of dangerous communist domina - is openly communist; and its members are
tion in the Arab world (where communism had no almost as hideous in behavior and ideology as the
perceptible foothold prior to 1948) was some new-left communist revolutionaries in the United
what revealed by western reaction to the death of States. This is the group that executed the recent
President Nasser of Egypt in September, 1970. Al pirating and destruction of commercial airliners
though Nasser was a puppet of the Soviet Union, and the kidnapping of passengers.
he was mourned in the west as the only Arab
leader who had a strong moderating influence Arab guerrilla groups often have more public
in the Middle East. It is feared that, with Nasser support, and therefore more strength, than offi
gone, Arab leadership will be in the hands of cial governments of Arab countries. Often, the
men who are more militant communists and more guerrillas are beyond control of the strongest and
aggressive haters of Israel and the United States most stable Arab governments. Hence, to a dan
than Nasser was. gerous degree, Arab governments have become
Page 166 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 42, October 19, 1970
captives of Arab guerrillas, many of whom are The Eisenhower Doctrine did not, of course,
bloodthirsty communist revolutionaries, all of slow down the growth of communist influence
whom are reckless, filled with hate, responsible and power in the Middle East. The chief result
to no one or nothing, and feeling they have noth of the Eisenhower Doctrine was a 10-year arma
ing to lose. ments race. The U.S. helped finance both sides,
giving military aid to Israel and Arab nations.
France and England (with American tax money
O n the reverse side of the com, the U.S. lent or given to them by our government) also
government, to a very dangerous degree, has be helped finance both sides. The Soviets, pursuing
come a captive of the little socialist nation of their strategy of encouraging Arab-Israeli hostil
Israel which our politicians helped create, and ity to widen the rift between the U.S. and its
which the bounty of our people and of our gov former Arab friends, gave military aid only to
ernment has subsidized. the Arabs.
Twice since 1948, Israel has started war in the So, in the 1967 Arab-Israeli war, both sides
Middle East ( 1956 and 1967) , knowing both were more heavily armed than before ; and both
times that if she got into real trouble the U.S. fought with American weapons.
government would come to her aid, no matter
the cost to the people of the United States. On Both sides accuse the other of making the first
both occasions when she went to war, Israel also strike in 1967 . Facts indicate that Israel struck
knew she was starting a long chain of consequen first. One of the facts was the Israeli attack (June
ces that would seriously damage American inter 8, 1967) on the U.s.s. Liberty, a U.S. Navy com
ests in the Middle East, even if America was not munications ship cruising in international waters
drawn directly into the war. And on both occa near the eastern shore of the Mediterranean. The
sions, Israel plunged into war without even the American flag was flying on the Liberty, and her
courtesy of giving the American government ad name and other identification marks were promi
vance notice. nently in view. It was early afternoon ; the sea was
calm; and visibility was practically unlimited. Two
When Israel invaded Egypt in 1956, the United Israeli jets came in for a close look at the Liberty.
States was bound by an agreement with France Thirty minutes later, three Israeli jets made several
and England to aid any victim of aggression in strafing runs on the ship, splattering decks and
the Middle East. But France and England joined hull with some 821 rocket and cannon hits. Some
Israel in the aggression against Egypt. Egypt was twenty minutes after the strafing, three Israeli
in the hands of a dictator who was a Soviet puppet. patrol boats moved in and attacked the Liberty
It was unthinkable that our government would with guns and torpedoes. Our ship never fired
take action against Israel. And so, President Eisen a shot. Total American casualties : 34 dead, 7 5
hower announced that there would be "no United wounded. Damage to the ship was critical.
States involvement."
Our government said quite bluntly that the
When the 1956 war was over, however, Eisen Israelis could not have attacked the Liberty by
hower got us more heavily involved in the Middle mistake. Nonetheless, Israel's formal apology was
East than ever before. He announced, and Con accepted ; and the matter ended there.
gress approved (January, 1957) the Eisenhower
Doctrine, promising limitless military aid, includ The attack on the Liberty was a deliberate deci
sion by some important Israeli official. But why ?
ing the use of American armed forces, to any
Middle Eastern nation requesting such aid to One published account in June, 1967, said the
combat "overt armed aggression from any nation Israelis deliberately tried to sink the Liberty,
controlled by international communism." knowing it was American, because it had inter-
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 42, October 19, 1970 Page 1 67
cepted and recorded messages proving that Israel gressive Israeli action, over which we have no con
had started the war with surprise attacks. Israeli trol, involving us 1n war.
and American officials denied this story - on the
grounds that it was "unthinkable," because Israel This is the dangerous condition which our
regards the U.S. as her chief ally. government's aiding and meddling in the Middle
East has put us in; but, instead of trying to extri
Israeli behavior in 1968, however, suggests the cate us, President Nixon seems determined to
possibility that Israel feels safe in defying her make our involvement worse. He is still giving
"chief ally" at will - believing that zionist eco aid to both sides, but has made it perfectly clear
nomic and political influence in the U.S. is strong that, if need be, the U.S. will protect Israel, regard
enough to guarantee U.S. support of Israel regard less of circumstances or consequences.
less of what she does.
On December 26, 1968, two Arab terrorists at N ow that we have already lost all of our
tacked" with hand grenades, an El Al (Israeli) friends and influence in the Middle East, we
commercial airliner at the airport in Athens, ought to wash our hands of Israel and of the Arab
Greece. One Israeli citizen was killed, another nations, and let them all shift for themselves.
wounded. The plane was severely damaged. The
terrorists were arrested immediately and j ailed in It would be politically possible for our govern
Athens. The Israeli government said the two men ment to stop aiding the Arabs; but zionist influ
traveled to Athens on a commercial airliner which ence is so strong in the U.S. that there seems to be
they boarded at Beirut, Lebanon. little hope of disengaging our nation from the
clutches of zionists.
There is no indication, however, that Lebanon
was responsible in any way for the two men. SOURCES
Apparently, they were not even Lebanese citizens, I nformation herein is from four Reports on Israel, Jan. 20 and 2 7
but men from a camp of refugees driven from a n d Feb. 3 and 1 0 , 1969. Reprints o f the four-part series on Israel,
their homes in Palestine by the Israelis. In fact, giving details and sources of information, are still available as a set
for 75 cents. They are also available in the 1969 Bound Volume of
Lebanese and Israeli officials had a meeting the The Dan Smoot Report.
day after the attack, and said nothing about Leba
nese responsibility.
Nonetheless, Israel retaliated against the nation
of Lebanon. SlIbscrlbe 'odtl,
On December 28, 1968, a strong detachment of to
Israeli soldiers, traveling in military helicopters,
made a 45-minute raid on the Beirut airport. They 'lie Btln Smoot Report
inflicted no personal injuries, and sustained none;
but they destroyed on the ground all airplanes with 6 mos. $7.00 - 1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
Arab markings - in all, 14 big passenger planes. THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
The fact that Israel - presumed throughout Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
the world to have a virtually unbreakable hold on Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
United States support, including military support REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
if needed - would attack a sovereign nation, in 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
retaliation for the crimes of two individuals for 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
whom the nation had no responsibility, raises a Texans Add 41,4 % for Sales Tax
fearsome possibility : the possibility of some ag- (Add SOC for special·handling postage)
Page 168 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 42, October 19, 1970
THE
)
1)t111 Smoot'e,o't�,
Vol. 16, No. 43 (Broadcast 792) October 26, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 194 1 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor·
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 169
Even before that happened, however, there was Program, Mutual Defense Program, Mutual Se
another crisis. Harry Truman, who never before curity Program, Economic Cooperation Adminis
had displayed dislike for Uncle Joe Stalin or tration, International Cooperation Administration.
revealed concern about the danger of communism, Its present name is Agency for International De
suddenly discovered that communism was an ag velopment.
gressive threat in the world - not in the United Or, operations are altered a bit. For example,
States, mind you, but elsewhere. In 1946, Truman
there has been more opposition to foreign mili
proposed and Congress approved foreign aid to tary-assistance than to foreign economic-assistance.
resist communism. That received the support of
One reason is the obvious, outrageous absurdity
most Americans. It was not long, however, be
of the U. S. government forcing U. S. taxpayers
fore many began to realize that the spread of
to finance both sides of armaments races through
communism was helped, not hindered, by our
out the world. Another reason is the attitude of
foreign aid programs.
liberals in Congress. Liberals demand military
We were told we needed more friends abroad, assistance for Israel, and approve it for any other
and we were promised that foreign aid would "progressive" regime abroad ; but they resent every
get them for us. We had a lot of friends abroad nickel given to anti-communist governments.
before our foreign aid began. Our aid turned old Openly approving military aid for pro-communist
friends into enemies, and deepened the hostility regimes, while opposing it for anti -communist
of old enemies. Today, there is not one foreign regimes, eventually gets liberal politicians in
nation that would give us real help in time of trouble with voters, however. So, liberal ardor
trouble. for foreign aid bills began to cool because every
We were promised that giving away abroad bill contained some military aid for foreign gov
would help our own economy, because govern ernments deemed to be anti-communist. Conse
ment buys in America most of what it gives away; quently, budgeting procedures were gradually
and that stimulates business. But it stimulates in changed. Most foreign military assistance was
flation more than it stimulates sound business taken out of the foreign aid budget and put in our
activity; and it decreases foreign sales of Amer national defense budget. That fooled conserva
ican products, because the world will not buy tives because it looked like a reduction in foreign
from us what it can get from us for nothing. aid spending; and it enabled liberals to support
Moreover, the tax-cost of foreign aid must be foreign aid without feeling they were helping
added to the price of American goods, making anti-communist regimes abroad.
them less competitive in world markets. Conservatives calling the foreign aid program
We were promised that giving our wealth away a "foreign giveaway" eventually began to affect
would make us more prosperous, because it would public opinion. So, operations were subtly altered
provide other nations the wherewithal to buy our again. Our government established international
products. This is like saying a neighborhood gro agencies to "lend" foreign nations our money
cer can get rich by giving away money so that instead of giving it to them. Most of the loans
people in his neighborhood can buy more of his are at tax-subsidized interest rates, and few of
grocenes. the borrowers are expected to repay. "Lending,"
however, sounds better than "giveaway" to voters
As the public begins to perceive the fallacy and taxpayers.
of one set of foreign aid promises, the govern
ment invents new promises. B ut the more the program is changed, the
Or, the name of the game is changed : Lend more it remains the same.
lease, UNRRA, Greek-Turkey Aid, Marshall Foreign aid has kept none of the public
Plan, Point-Four Program, Mutual Assistance promises made on its behalf to U. S. voters and
Page 170 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 43, October 26, 1970
taxpayers ; but it has fulfilled its real, unpubli (2) to build up the industrial capacity of
cized purpose. That purpose, incidentally, was other nations at our expense, and thus eliminate
stated by Joseph Stalin in the May 8, 1921, issue American productive superiority;
of Pravda, a quarter of a century before foreign
aid became a permanent feature of American (3) to take markets, domestic and foreign,
foreign policy. Stalin said the advanced western away from American producers until capital
nations must give economic aid to other nations, istic America would no longer dominate world
in order to socialize and equalize the economies trade;
of all nations until all can be amalgamated in a
world socialist system. (4) entwine American affairs with those of
other nations, until the U. S. could no longer
America's foreign aid programs were not, how be independent, but would become an inter
ever, devised by Joseph Stalin. Overall policies dependent link in a worldwide socialist chain.(l)
(which include foreign aid) were formulated by
another communist : Harry Dexter White, a mem Any who doubt that this plan was deliberately
ber of the Council on Foreign Relations and an initiated at the Bretton Woods conference should
undercover Soviet spy, who was Assistant Secre study a speech which President John F. Kennedy
tary of the U. S. Treasury in the Roosevelt admin made at a meeting of the International Monetary
istration.(1) Fund (IMF) . IMF was also planned by Harry
Dexter White at the 1944 Bretton Woods con
White was officially designated as principal ference,(2) and White became the Fund's first
spokesman for the United States at a United director.
Nations Monetary and Financial Conference held
in Bretton Woods, New Hampshire, July 1 to 22, On September 30, 1963, speaking to finance
1944. As U. S. spokesman, he directed and domi ministers and banking representatives of 102 na
nated the conference.(1) tions involved in the IMF, President Kennedy
At that time, the United States had been en said :
joying, for about 50 years, an annual balance-of "Twenty years ago, when the architects of
payments surplus. That is, sales of American these institutions [ international monetary or
goods and services to foreigners always exceeded ganizations] met to design an international
American purchases of foreign goods and services. banking structure, the economic life of the
In 1 944, the U. S. government held about 600/0 of world was polarized in overwhelming, and even
the world's known monetary gold reserves. The alarming measure on the United States. So
total of foreign claims against our gold reserve were the world's monetary reserves. The United
(that is, foreign-held dollars and short-term se States had the only open capital in the world
curities which could be exchanged for gold from apart from that of Switzerland. Sixty percent
the U. S. Treasury) was relatively small . of the gold reserves of the world were here in
The Bretton Woods conference concluded that the United States. . . . There was a need for
American domination of world trade and of the redistribution of the financial resources of the
world's monetary gold reserve was having a stag world . . . .
nating effect on the world economy. The con
ference recommended economic and monetary "This has come about. It did not come about
policies to change the situation. Those policies, by chance but by conscious and deliberate and
which our government has followed ever since responsible planning. Under the Marshall Plan
the end of World War II, were intended : and its successors, liberal assistance was given
to the more advanced nations to help restore
(1) to transfer the U. S. gold reserve to other their industrial plant, and development loans
nations; were given to less developed countries. . . .
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 43, October 26, 1970 Page 1 7 1
"We are now entering upon a · new era of claims against the United States (due now) have
economic and financial interdependence. . . . increased from $8.6 billion to $42 billion. If
we should be called upon to pay off these
"I think the last 20 years have provided im short-term IOU's, we could not meet the de
pressive proof of the benefits of international mand."(4)
financial cooperation. We are linked so closely
together; our economies are tied so intimate Gold holdings of other countries have increased,
ly. . . . "(3) in the same period ( 1950-1969) , from $10.9 bil
lion to $27.3 billion. (4)
Within a few years after our foreign aid pro
grams began, the U. S. started suffering an annual In other words, we are bankrupt. Other nations
balance-of-payments deficit for the first time in now have almost three times as much gold reserve
half a century; and our monetary gold reserve as we have, but we are still giving aid to 97
started dwindling. Because of our aid, other na nations and 6 territories.
tions accumulated surplus dollars, and then ex
changed them for gold, from the U. S. Treasury. SUGGESTION: Find out how every politician,
seeking your vote this year, stands on foreign
In a 1970 report, Congressman Otto E. Passman aid. Support those who promise to help stop it,
( who manages foreign aid appropriations bills along with other unconstitutional programs that
in the House, and knows more about the program are ruining our country.
than anyone else ) says :
FOOTNOTES
"Can we survive as a strong and competitive ( 1 ) How The Far East Was Lost ( Chapter 8 ) , by Anthony Kubek,
nation if we continue dissipating our resources Regnery, 1963 - $ 1 0 ; The Life 0/ John Maynard Keynes, by
R. F. Harrod ; Interlocking Subversion in Government Depart·
and giving away our wealth to nations all over ments (The Harry Dexter IIVhite Papers ) , Part 30, Senate Internal
Security Subcommittee, Government Printing Office, 1956
the world ? This practice is destroying our world ( 2 ) Time, Oct. 9, 1 944, pp. 84-86 ; Henry Hazlitt column in NewJ
markets. We are now subsidizing many of our week, Dec. 3 1 , 195 1 ; New York Times, Dec. 10, 1953, p. 22
( 3 ) "Kennedy Pledges U. S. Help If Gold Runs low Abroad," by
exports in order to meet foreign competi Edwin 1. Dale, Jr., New York Times, Oct. 1, 1963, pp. 1, 16
tion. . . . . ( 4 ) "To The American Taxpayer," report on foreign aid by Congress
man Otto E. Passman ( louisiana Democrat, chairman of Foreign
"Our balance-of-payments situation, since Operations Subcommittee ow Appropriations )
and then borrowing from foreign nations in THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
order to make our balance-of-payments situa BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
tion look better than it is."(4) Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
As to our gold reserve, Congressman Passman REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
says: 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6
copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
"During this worldwide spending spree, our 25 copies 3.50 1 000 copies 90.00
gold holdings have been reduced from $22.8 Texans Add 414% for Sales Tax
billion to $10.3 billion. . . . Short-term dollar (Add SOc for special-handling postage)
Page 172 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 43, October 26, 1970
THE
)
IJtlll Smoot Re,o't k."�'
Vol. 16, No. 44 (Broadcast 793) November 2, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas.
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 173
ment continues to aid the pirating nations In 1963, an anti-communist group seized power
some of whom use u.s. Navy craft (given or in Peru. Our government did not cut off all aid
lent to them) in capturing U.S. fishing boats. to Peru at that time, but did cold-shoulder the
anti-communist regime and refuse to extend full
Uruguay - fabulously rich in undeveloped diplomatic recognition. The present pro-com
natural resources, but impoverished and in politi munist group, which has expropriated American
cal chaos because of the total socialism adopted property in Peru, enjoys full diplomatic recogni
years ago - has received $169. 5 million in aid tion by, and aid from, the U.S. government.
from us.(!) In August this year, communist guer
rillas kidnapped two U.S. officials in Uruguay. The vast amount of aid we have given Bolivia
They murdered one, but are still holding the and Chile ($l.9 billion total ) '1) was intended,
other - Dr. Claude Fly - for ransom. The ran ostensibly, to give them enough stability to keep
som they demand is that the government of Uru them from going communist. Both went com
guay permit Uruguayan newspapers to publish munist this year : Chileans elected a communist
the guerrillas' manifesto. The government refuses. president; a communist dictator seized power in
Dr. Fly is seriously ill. Every day he remains in Bolivia. The United States quickly granted diplo
captivity endangers his life. Our State Depart matic recognition to the communist dictatorship
ment seems to want total silence · about this case. in Bolivia. Under Nixon's policy, according to
According to friends and members of the Fly White House press officer Robert J. McCloskey,
family, a Catholic priest rallied U.S. nationals in "the United States will deal with governments as
Uruguay and Argentina to work for Dr. Fly's it finds them."(5)
release, by writing to U. S. Senators in their home
states; but the U.S. Embassy in Montevideo Apparently, Nixon has not yet found the gov
warned Americans there not to get involved, and
told them to make no appeals to their Senators ernment of Rhodesia. He continues to withhold
back home. The State Department claims to be diplomatic recognition from the parliamentary,
doing everything possible for Dr. Fly, but its representative, pro-American Ian Smith govern
effort does not show. ment, and continues to impose a UN-ordered
economic boycott of Rhodesia.
Of the $10.2 billion in aid that we have given Rhodesia and the Republic of South Africa
to Western Hemisphere nations since 1946, $7.3 are two lonely bastions of Christianity and west
billion went to the following nine countries : ern civilization on the continent of Africa ; they
Argentina, $385 .9 million ; Bolivia, $5 32.4 mil are the only two which share with us a common
lion ; Brazil, $2.8 billion ; Chile, $ l .4 billion; Co political and cultural heritage ; they are the only
lombia, $l.05 billion ; Costa Rica, $172.9 million; two which have governmental systems remotely
Cuba, $43.8 million ; Mexico, $50l.5 million; Peru, comparable to ours ; they are the ony two in which
$460.6 millionY) Since 1959, these nine nations there is some perceptible trace of friendliness
have confiscated, or forced the sale of, about toward the United States ; they are the only Af
three billion dollars worth of property owned by rican nations which have received no aid from the
U.S. businesses.(4) In some cases, no reparations U.S. government; and they are the only African
at all were made the U.S. firms. In no case were nations which our government has treated badly
adequate reparations made. In all cases, our gov - shamefully, in the case of Rhodesia .
ernment has continued aid to the countries ex
propriating American property. Our continuing To 40 other African nations (black and Arab) ,
aid to communist Cuba goes through SUNFED we have given aid totaling $5.05 billion. ( !) All of
- Special United Nations Fund for Economic them hate us. Practically all of them are ruled by
Development. dictatorships. Most of them are controlled, direct-
Page 174 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 44, November 2, 1 970
ly or indirectly, by communists under orders from glvmg Nixon the image of being tough about
Moscow or Peking. trading with our enemy. What could be more
harmless to communism than cracking down on
There is another puzzling contradiction in our Somalia's shipping to North Vietnam ? Nothing,
government's African and foreign-aid policies. that I can think of.
We continue aiding communist Poland, which Note the following from Congressman H. R.
carries on a big trade with North Vietnam. Ships Gross's Legislative Report No. 1082 :
flying the flags of other nations which have re
ceived literally billions in aid from us (Great "During World War II, U.s. bombers blast
Britain, Greece, Italy, West Germany, Panama, ed into rubble the shipyards of Germany and
France, to name only some) have been hauling Japan. When the fighting ended, the U.S. not
vast quantities of goods to North Vietnam all only foreswore reparations from both countries
along. Their shipping has been vital - indis [which victor nations usually impose on the
pensable - to the communists. Somalia has a defeated ] , but it poured hundreds of millions
population of 2.5 million people, 70 per cent of of dollars into each of them to rebuild their
whom are nomadic herdsmen. Her shipping to industries, including new shipyards with the
North Vietnam could not possibly be important. most modern equipment.
President Nixon makes a gesture of protest about
Somalia's insignificant trade with Hanoi, but "Today, the demand by American and other
does nothing about trade that has made possible oil producers is for huge tankers . . . costing
Hanoi's survival. about $25 million each. Several are being built
in German and Japanese shipyards. Why? Be
Why ? Again, I suspect machinations by pro cause American shipyards can't compete. Their
communists in our own State Department. What drydocks are too small, their equipment is obso
if political pressures became heavy enough in lete, and labor costs are too high to compete
this election year to induce the Republican ad with much-lower-paid foreign labor."
ministration to do something about our subsidized The aid we have given West Germany and
friends supplying our enemy with the sinews of Japan since World War II totals $7. 1 billion -
war ? That could hurt the communists. How to $3.7 billion to Germany, $3.4 billion to Japan.Cl)
deflate possible pressures for action that might
hurt the communists ? Make a gesture, harmless Not ony the ship-building industry but many
to communism, to placate U.S. anti-communists by others in the United States have been crippled by
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 44, November 2, 1970 Page 175
compehhon from Japanese and European indus our special Christmas prices to include your own
tries which our foreign aid helped modernize with renewal with your gift subscriptions to THE
the newest and best equipment and the most DAN SMOOT REPORT.
advanced U.S. technology. Consider the textile With each order for at least six subscriptions
industry. Between 1947 and 1958, 280 American (which may include your own) , we will send
textile mills closed down; and domestic textile you FREE an autographed library edition of The
machinery in operation dropped 50 per cent, while Invisible Government. Keep it for reference, or
imports of foreign woven cloth (mostly from Ja use it as a gift.
pan) increased 735 per cent. Why? During that
time, American textile manufacturers were paying SPECIAL CHRISTMAS RATES
taxes for foreign aid to subsidize and modernize (until December 31, 1970)
their foreign competitors ; they were paying wages 2 or more I -year subscriptions . . . . $ 1 1 .00 each
ten times higher than Japanese mills paid for 2 or more 6-month subscriptions . . . . 6.50 each
comparable labor; and they were paying more 2 or more 3-month subscriptions . . . . 3.50 each
for American cotton than our government was
Send your Christmas order now - receive your
requiring Japanese (and other foreign) mills to
free copy of The Invisible Government by return
pay. In the early 1960's, our government persuad
mail.
ed Japan to impose some restrictions on her textile
* * *
imports to the U.S. ; and the U.S. textile industry
made some recovery. Now, however, the industry FOOTNOTES
is in bad shape again. Last year, 65,000 U.S. tex ( 1 ) "To The American Taxpayer," report on foreign aid by Con
tile workers lost their jobs because of competition gressman Otto E. Passman (louisiana Democrat, chairman of
Foreign Operations Subcommittee on Appropriations ) , July 1,
from Japan. During the first nine months of 1970, 1970
( 2 ) UPI, Oct. 1 3 , 1970 ; William S. White column, Oct. 19, 1970
more than 81 ,000 U.S. textile workers lost their ( 3 ) Dallas Times Herald, May 27, 1963 ; Dallas Morning News,
jobs for the same reason.(7) May 3 1 , 1963 ; Los Angeles Times, June 12, 1965 ; Washington
Evening Star, June 20, 1969
The same thing is happening to the shoe indus (4) legislative Report No. 1075, Congressman H . R. Gross, July 29,
1970
try. U.S. shoes that have a factory cost of about ( 5 ) AP, Oct. 1 4, 1970
$9.00 a pair now compete with Spanish-made (6) AP, Oct. 2 1 , 1970
( 7 ) "U.S. Wants 2-Way Street In Its Trade," Dallas Morning News,
shoes of equal quality that have a factory cost of Oct. 22, 1970
$4. 50 a pair - the lower cost in Spain resulting
from lower labor costs and lower tax costs.
While our government was building European
SlIbscrlbe 'odtl,
and Japanese productive capacity, with our money, to
it was admitting their goods into America with
low, or no, tariff charges. The Europeans and 'lie Dtln Smoot Iteport
Japanese, however, had (and still have) insur
mountable trade barriers against many American 6 mos. $7.00 -1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
products. (7) THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
SUGGESTION: Help elect a Congress that BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
will stop foreign aid. A Congress with that much Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
statesmanship would cure most of the ills that Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
past Congresses and Presidents have caused. REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
* * * 6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
LET US MAKE YOUR CHRISTMAS SHOP Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
PING EASY THIS YEAR! Take advantage of (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 176 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 44, November 2, 1970
THE
)
Dtlil Smootleport
Vol. 16, No. 45 (Broadcast 794) November 9, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas.
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 177
deficits - which total $44 billion for the 1950- gress" and with citizens and groups representing
1969 period.(2) a diversity of views and interests.
President Nixon said : The group did not, however, solicit the views
of the two Members of Congress ' who know the
"And certainly our technical assistance puts
down roots of respect and friendship for the
most about foreign aid : Congressman Otto E.
Passman (who, as chairman of the Foreign Opera
United States in the court of world opinion.,,(l)
tions Subcommittee on Appropriations, manages
That, too, is patently false. foreign aid appropriations bills in the House)
and Congressman H. R. Gross (a member of the
House Foreign Affairs Committee) . Passman and
P resident Nixon said his administration had Gross both know, and say, that foreign aid has
intensively reviewed foreign aid programs, and been extremely harmful to the United States which
he expressed certainty about their accomplish has given it, and to most of the nations which
ments. Nonetheless, he said he was "establishing have received it.
a task force of private citizens to make a compre
hensive review of the entire range of U.S. aid The Peterson group did not seek the views of
activities. ' (1)
' the Citizens Foreign Aid Committee, composed
of such outstanding Americans as Brigadier Gen
Presidential "task forces," "blue ribbon com eral Bonner Fellers (USA, retired) , Dr. Clarence
mittees," and "commissions" to review foreign Manion (director of the Manion Forum, former
aid have been as numerous as the program's name dean of the Notre Dame law school) , Walter
changes and false promises. Harnischfeger (one of the nation's leading in
The reviewing group is always composed of dustrialists) . The Citizens Foreign Aid Commit
people from outside of government. This is in tee has studied foreign aid for ten years and has
tended to give the review high credibility with reached a conclusion identical with that of Con
the public. gressmen Passman and Gross : it is a disastrous
program which never should have been started,
The foreign aid reviewing group is always com and ought to be stopped.
posed of substantial people - prominent and
successful in business, finance, labor unions, edu The "fresh and exciting" Peterson Report, as
cation, journalism, and so on. This adds credi President Nixon called it, was as stale as the
bility. reports on foreign aid by President Eisenhower's
"blue ribbon committees" in the 1950's. It recom
The foreign aid reviewing group is always mended increasing foreign aid, channeling most
composed of people who approve of foreign aid. of it through the United Nations, and funding
This guarantees a report that will recommend it on a multi-year, partially-independent basis.
bigger foreign aid programs. That is exactly what Presidents and foreign aid
"task forces" have been recommending since the
On September 24, 1969, President Nixon ap
early 1950's.
pointed a 16-member task force of private citizens
to review foreign aid. The chairman was a foreign
aid enthusiast, Rudolph A. Peterson, then presi T he Peterson Report contains a touch or two
dent of the Bank of America. The task force
that would have been humorous if presented in
submitted its review (called the Peterson Report)
on March 8, 1970. jest; but, like all other propaganda pieces, the
report is pompously serious. Writers of the Peter
In the preface to its report, the Peterson group son Report were not jesting when they said we
said it had had "meetings with Members of Con- should increase our aid to developing countries
Page 178 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 45, November 9, 1970
because their "debt burden . . . is now an urgent Brazil incurred (borrowing to supplement U.S.
problem. "(3) aid) in building the useless city, caused wild in
flation and shattered the nation's fragile econo
But what a joke that is. Our national debt
myY) Brazil would have been much better off if
($371 billion at the end of 1969, now about $375
we had never given her a dime, and so would
billion) is $67.3 billion more than the aggregate
Pakistan (which has taken $4 billion in aid from
public indebtedness of all other nations on ea�th.(2)
us, and is presently building a costly, elaborate
Just the annual interest we pay on our national new capital city in an uninhabited desert) (8) -
debt ($19 billion now,(4) expected to reach $20
and so would every other underdeveloped nation
billion next year) (5) represents a $100-a-year per
where our aid has subsidized corruption and op
capita tax on every person (man, woman, and
pression, and has encouraged politicians to plun
child) living in the United States. What we p�y der impoverished people for grandiose, but
out in interest on our national debt every year 1S
more than the total indebtedness of many other worthless, "public works."
nations. Indeed, it is more than our own national What to do ? Force Congress to stop foreign
debt was in 1932, before Congress dragged us aid !
into socialism by approving President Roosevelt's
New Deal.
FOOTNOTES
The $375 billion U.S. debt represents only what
the government has already borrowed and spent.
( 1 ) Congressional Quarterly Weekly Report, May 30, 1969, pp.
It does not include the one trillion, 300 billion 863 ff.
dollars that our government already has statutory ( 2 ) Congressman Otto E . Passman's 1970 report on foreign aid
obligations to pay in the future.(6) ( 3 ) Congressional Quarterly Weekly Report, May 29, 1970, p. 1439
(4) Human Events, Sept. 19, 1970, p. 23
The "debt burden" is a most "urgent problem" ( 5 ) U. S. News & World Report, Sept. 1 4, 1970, p. 12
for us. It is a primary reason for the soaring infla ( 6 ) May 27, 1968, speech by Congressman Otto E. Passman
tion that is eating away some $50 billion a year ( 7 ) Dan Smoot Report Bound Volume, 1963, pp. 57 ff.
from the savings and incomes of Americans. Yet, ( 8 ) New York Times, April 1 0, 1 970
though sinking under our own burden of debt,
we are told that we must increase that burden to
lighten the load for other nations.
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 45, November 9, 1970 Page 179
S UBSCRIPTIONS TO
ORDER NOW. Gift subscriptions will beg in with the first issue in 1 971 . A free copy of Dan Smoot's
annual Ch ristmas message (an abbreviation of his popular book, THE HOPE OF THE WORLD), a free
copy of the Dan Smoot Story, and an Clttractive gift announcement card bearing your na me, will be
ma iled to each g ift recipient in time for Ch ristmas. Please help us serve you efficiently by fu rnish ing
ALL information requested - AND PLEASE TYPE OR PRINT PLAINLY.
FREE: "The Invisible Government", library edition, for six subscriptions (which may i nclude your
own).
CHRISTMAS G I FT RATES (Not effective after December 3 1 , 1 970)
(If you a re an esta blis hed customer of ours, you may write " Bill m e " in the " Payment Enclosed " b l a n k . We will b i l l you
i n J a n uary. All invoices are due on receipt.)
Name,_______ Name___________________
Address___________________ Address___________________
Name___________________ Name___________________
Address,___________________ Address,___________________
Page 180 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 1 6, No. 45, November 9, 1 970
THE
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 181
they make themselves, because they breed do little about the resulting population explosion
people faster than they gain in any other activity. which, some say, already endangers all life on this
We have spent billions on food to alleviate planet.
hunger in such places as India ; but we have there B ert M. Tollefson, Jr., AID assistant adminis
by probably caused more hunger than we have
alleviated. American food given away abroad not trator, says :
only enriches a few foreign politicians (and "Can we afford to assist international de
possibly some Americans) , but it also accelerates velopment at a time when the United States is
the reproductive activity of the undernourished confronted by pressing problems of domestic
millions. Our medical aid has increased the life development ? The answer is clear. We have
spans, and consequently the numbers of children, already learned at home the price a society pays
of the impoverished. for ignoring the problem s of the disadvantaged
- of telling the poor and hungry that they
Today, throughout the "developing countries,"
must wait."(4)
there may be twice as many people suffering in
squalid poverty from malnutrition and exposure There are three monumental fallacies in Mr.
as there would have been if our aid had not sub Tollefson's veiled threat that the poor nations, out
sidized population growth. In the same way, but of envy and hate, will some day rise up and strike
on a much larger scale, our tax money is also us down if we do not give them all the aid they
subsidizing bastardy, idleness, and excessive popu demand.
lation growth among welfare recipients here at Fallacy One : Mr. Tollefson implies that poor
home. nations have the capacity to fight major wars
AID director Hannah tells of an AID measles against advanced nations. They do not. They do
control and smallpox-eradication project which not even have the capacity to initiate such wars,
resulted in the innoculation of 100 million people though they are often used as pawns in conflicts
against smallpox and 20 million children against between advanced nations.
measles in 19 nations of central- and west Africa. Fallacy Two : Mr. Tollefson implies that the
He says : violence which has scarred the face and soul of
America during the past six years resulted from
"In those countries, almost 200 years after
poor people revolting in righteous anger, demand
the beginning of vaccination against smallpox
ing what is morally and legally theirs. The im
in this country, thousands of people were dying
plication is a lie. Leaders of the worst U.S. riots
each year from smallpox, and tens of thousands
since 1964 were well-financed revolutionaries.
of children were dying each year from measles.
Many, if not most, participants in the riots
. . . In a little over two years, smallpox as a
were persons who had, or could have had, good
cause of death has practically disappeared."(3)
jobs - or they were pampered brats from pros
If this AID project did save the lives of mil perous families.
lions of children, it did not "improve the quality Fallacy Three : Mr. Tollefson assumes that aid
of their lives." It will, however, make possible from governments of advanced nations can solve
the breeding of tens of millions of other children the interior problems of poor countries, but it
who will spend their lives in grinding poverty, cannot. What our foreign aiders see as problems
holding on to existence just enough to breed more in poor countries is a way of life. Our government
scores of millions to live and die in want. can finance (and has been financing) social and
Crowd diseases and filth diseases are the only political upheavals which deliver poor countries
real controllers of population among the illiterate into the grip of communist dictators (or tighten
masses of Asia, Africa, and Latin America. We the hold of existing dictatorships) ; but the U.S.
may curtail or eliminate the diseases ; but we can government cannot force, bribe, induce, educate,
Page 182 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 46, November 16, 1970
or train other nations into a way of life satisfying Why do Members of Congress tax us to send
to our political leaders; and it has no business union organizers abroad, under the flimsy pre
trying. tense that this will improve the economy of poor
nations ? They do it to get for themselves the
I f American individuals, private organiza political support of powerful U.S. union bosses.
tions, private businesses, or churches want to do Why has Congress wasted billions of our tax
business or missionary work (religious, education dollars on foreign aid harmful to poor nations
al, medical, agricultural, industrial, cultural) in because it provides them with sophisticated ma
poor nations, assuming whatever risks may be chinery and industrial installations which they
involved, our government should not prohibit must in part help finance and maintain, but do
them. Over long stretches of time, such private not have the capacity to utilize ? Members of
aid can alter a poor nation's way of life and shape Congress have voted for such foreign aid because
it into something more nearly resembling our own it provides lush contracts for important constitu
(though only God knows whether that should be ents back home.
done) . But any kind of development aid from a
foreign government (ours or any other) is in Why do governments of receiving nations ac
dictable on many counts. cept foreign aid that hurts rather than helps ?
Politicians in those nations can fatten their own
In any kind of governmental aid, selfish political pocketbooks, and also point to extravagant pro
interests dictate decisions that (if they are to help j ects, equipment, and public works, boasting about
people in receiving nations) should be made solely what they have done for their people.
for economic reasons. For example, among the
"experts" we send abroad to give technical assis T he foreign aid lobbyists' perennial wailing
tance to poor nations are men who teach the people
about congressional reductions in foreign aid is
how to organize and run American-style labor
Unlons. not only propagandistic, but also false.
Ostensibly, poor nations want higher produc The foreign aid appropriations bill for fiscal
tivity so that they can support themselves and 1971 (already passed by the House, as mentioned
find foreign markets for some of their goods. But before) was for the so-called "mutual security"
present-day, American-style unionism decreases, part of our foreign aid program - always pub
rather than increases, productivity. It stresses low licized as if it were the whole program; but our
productivity and high wages. It causes needless overall foreign aid program has more than a score
work stoppages and strikes. It requires costly pay of other parts, put elsewhere in the federal budget,
roll padding and cumbersome management pro and not labeled foreign aid.
cedures, intended only to enhance the power of Foreign �iders called President Nixon's $2.9
union bosses. It discourages individual resource billion foreign aid appropriations request this
fulness and initiative on the part of workers, and year dangerously low, among the lowest requests
schools them in the attitude that the way to get in history. But the President actually requested
ahead is to demand large return for little output, $12.1 billion for new foreign aid authorizations
and to back their demands with force. Worst of in fiscal 197 1 : $2.3 billion of it was in our De
all, American unionism impinges on the freedom partment of Defense budget (for foreign military
of individual workers - forcing them to pay assistance) ; $933 million of it was in our Depart
dues for political purposes they often dislike; ment of Agriculture budget ( for agricultural
forcing them to support an expensive and fre commodities to be given to other nations) ; $2.9
quently corrupt union bureaucracy; eliminating billion of it was to underwrite long-term credits
their privilege of advancing as individuals on the issued by the Export-Import Bank; $1 . 1 billion of
basis of individual skill, energy, and diligence. it was for the "regular operations" of the Export-
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 46, November 16, 1970 Page 183
Import Bank; $540 million of it was for "expand tion price of $9.00 each, until January 1, 1971.
ed multilateral assistance" (bureaucratic jargon Delivery will be made in February.
for U.S. tax money donated to United Nations
This one-volume compilation will contain in
agencies to give away as they please, without the
valuable material, not available anywhere else.
trouble of making any accounting to the American
All students of American history, constitutional
people or to Congress) ; and so on. In all, there
government, and current national and interna
are 27 "parts" to the foreign aid appropriations
tional affairs will find a treasure of research and
request this year.
analysis in this carefully indexed collection.
There is also a total of $18.5 billion in accumu
Bring your own library up to date. Give the
lated, unexpended foreign aid funds - tax money
bound volume as a Christmas gift to those who
which Congress authorized for foreign aid in
may not be aware of what is behind the frighten
previous years, which is still available for foreign
ing events of 1970. Only an informed electorate
aid spending, but which the foreign aiders have
can stop our rapid decline into socialism, anarchy,
not yet managed to get rid of.
and eventual dictatorship. We will send an an
If Congress passed no foreign aid appropria nouncement of your gift, to arrive in time for
tions bill at all this year, the Nixon administra Christmas.
tion would still have $18.5 billion to spend on
Until January 1 , 1971, you may also purchase
foreign aid. If Congress grants all of President
the 1968 and 1969 bound volumes at $9.00 each.
Nixon's requests for fiscal 1971, more than $30
After January 1 , the price for all three books
billion will be available for spending on foreign
( 1968, 1969, 1970) will be $10.00 each.
aid between now and June 30, 197 1 .
FOOTNOTES
I n our voting on November 3, we failed to
( 1 ) CongreJSional Quarterly JI7eekly Report, June 14, 1970, pp.
improve the quality of Congress ; but if enough of 1521-1523
us care, and try hard, we can persuade the Con ( 2 ) AID press release, Oct. 30, 1970
gress we have to stop foreign aid. ( 3 ) AID press release, Dec. 29, 1969
( 4 ) AID press release, Aug. 1 6, 1969
SUGGESTION: Distribute this Report, and
other recent issues on foreign aid, as widely as
possible to inform and activate others .
Subscllbe Todtl,
T H E HOPE OF THE WORLD
Christmas greeting, you may order a single copy. BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
Our regular reprint prices apply - 25c for a Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
single copy, quantity prices as shown below. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
BOU ND VOLUME XVI 6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
25 copies 3.50 1 000 copies 90.00
Bound volumes of The Dan Smoot Report for Texans Add 4WYo for Sales Tax
1970 may be purchased at the special pre-publica- (Add SOc for special·handling postage)
Page 1 84 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 46, November 16, 1970
THE
)
1)1111 Smoot fi" o't�
Vol. 16, No. 47 (Broadcast 796) November 23, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $22.00 for 2 years; $1 2.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 185
I t is an incredible program. You have to see Ivory Coast . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 68.9 million
.
Jamaica . . . . . . . . . .. .
. . . . . . .. . .. . . . 74.7 million
it to believe it; and after you see it, you cannot Japan .
. .. .. .. . . . . . . . . ..... . . .
. . . . . 3.388 billion
. .
Jordan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 645.0 million
really believe or understand it. The best look at Kenya .. .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67.7 million
Korea .. . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.104 billion
foreign aid is provided each year by Congressman Kuwait . .
.. . . . . . . . .. . ..
. . . . . . . .
. . . . . 36.8 million
.
Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.018 billion
Otto E. Passman, chairman of the Foreign Opera . . .
Lebanon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90.6 million
Lesotho . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.4 m illion
tions Subcommittee on Appropriations. Below is Liberia . .
. . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226.0 million
Mr. Passman's most recent tabulation, published Libya .. .
. . . . . .. .
. . . .. . . . .. . . . .
. . . . . 221.7 million
Malagasy Republic . .
.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 13.8 million
under the heading : TOTAL NET FOREIGN Malawi . .. . . . . ..
. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . ... 26.0 million
Malaysia . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 78.4 million
ASSISTANCE TO 123 NATIONS AND 7 TER Mali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 27.9 million
.
Malta . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 8.3 million
RITORIES OF THE WORLD, FISCAL YEARS Mauritania . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. ..
. .. . . 3.3 million
1946 THROUGH 1970, THE FIVE F FORMU .
Mauritius . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 3.8 million
.
Mexico . . . . . . . . .. . .
. . . . ... . . . . . . .. 501.5 m illion
LA : FRUSTRATING, FANATICAL, FRIGHT Morocco . . . ..... .. ...
.. . . ... . . . . . . . 710.8 million
. .... ... .
Nepal . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . 140.6 million
ENING, FOOLISH, FACTUAL : Netherlands ... .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . 1.984 billion
.
New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ... 63.8 million
Afghanistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $375.1 million Nicaragua . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . 158.7 million
Albania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.4 m illion
Algeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186.3 million �li:�ia : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 3!!:� :m:��
'
Page 186 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 47, November 23, 1970
Borrowed to Give Away, 1946-1970: $67.858 all the top ADB positions ( president, vice presi
billion. dent, secretary, treasurer, members of board of
governors ) . The U.S. has one man on the board
GRAND TOTAL COST OF FOREIGN of directors, and he cannot find out what the
A S S I S TAN C E , 1 946 THROUGH 1 9 70 : ADB does with the hundreds of millions of U.S.
$199.389 billion. tax dollars given to it.
OF THE 3V2 BILLION PEOPLE OF THE It is the same with all of the many other inter
WORLD, ALL BUT 36 MILLION HAVE national agencies - or worse. The International
RECEIVED AID FROM THE U.S. Development Association, for example, has 104
member nations - which means that the U.S. has
N ote that the largest sum in the above listing 1 vote out of 104 on the board of directors, while
( 16. 192 billion ) is designated "Worldwide, Re footing 4070 of all the bills.
gional. " This is aid given to groups of nations,
generally through international organizations. It Yet President Nixon, proclaiming what he calls
is a scandalous way to dispose of our tax money. a sweeping reform to produce a new foreign aid
Congressman H. R. Gross says : program for the seventies, proposes that we in
crease foreign aid and channel most of it through
"This is fiscal irresponsibility at its worst, international agencies.
both on the part of the administration and
the House of Representatives." SUGGESTION: This is the last of eight con
secutive Reports dealing with foreign aid. Help
This year, Congressman Otto E. Passman's Sub inform and activate others by distributing these
committee, examining President Nixon's request Reports. In particular, send a set to each of your
for more millions of our money for the Asian two U. S. Senators and to your U. S. Representative,
Development Bank ( ADB ) , found that ADB still taking them to task for this incredible giveaway
had $ 3 1 3 million on hand after honoring all of taxpayers money, and imploring them to stop
existing commitments. The subcommittee found all foreign aid. Special price for the set of eight
that ADB (which is supposed to use our money Reports : $1 .00.
to help develop poor Asian nations ) had invested
$96.2 million in private U.S. banks; and it found
that ADB had made loans to some of its own staff
members. SlIlIscrllle Todtl,
The president of ADB (one Takeshi Wata to
nabe ) would let Congress have no information
about this handling of ADB funds. He would not Tile Dtln Smoot Report
tell how many ADB staff members have obtained
loans from the ADB, who they are, what coun
6 mos. $7.00 -1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
tries they are from, how big the loans are, or THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
what interest they bear. In fact, Takeshi Watanabe BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
would not even give this information to the one Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
American who is on the ADB's 32-member board Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
of directors. REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
Thirty-two nations are members of the Asian 25 copies 3.50 1 000 copies 90.00
Development Bank. The U.S. provides 4070 of Texans Add 41,4% for Sales Tax
the Bank's funds. Citizens of other nations have (Add 50c for special·handling postage)
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 47, November 23, 1970 Page 187
SUBSCRIPTIONS TO
ORDER NOW. Gift subscriptions will begin with the first issue in 1 97 1 . A free copy of Dan Smoot's
annual Ch ristmas message (an abbreviation of h is popular book, THE HOPE OF THE WORLD), a free
copy of the Dan Smoot Story, and an ottractive gift a nnou ncement card bearing your name, will be
mailed to each g ift recipient in time for Christmas. Please help us serve you efficiently by furnishing
ALL information requested - AND PLEASE TYPE OR PRINT PLAINLY.
FREE: "The Invisible Government", libra ry edition, for six subscriptions (which may include your
own).
CHRISTMAS GIFT RATES (Not effective after December 3 1 , 1 970)
(If you are an established customer of ours, you may write "Bill me" in the " Payment Enclosed" blank. We will bill you
in January. All invoices are due on receipt.)
Name_______ Name'____________________
s___________________
Addres,,,- Address,___________________
'--______________
Signature on gift card Signature on gift card________________
Name:_____________________ Name:____________________
_
Addres,,,-s __________________ Address____________________
Page 1 88 The Dan Sm.oot Report, Vol. 16, No. 47, November 23, 1970
THE
)
Dt/II Smootlie,ortL" ...__
Vol. 16, No. 48 (Broadcast 797) November 30, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
I f the Peiping Govemment finally gains admission into the United Nations, what then ?
Can the U.S. government remain passive in the face of red China membership in the United Nations
when it is remembered that in November, 1950, red China invaded South Korea and (in the war of
) aggression that ensued) more than 33,000 American troops were killed with a total American casualty
list of 1 36,916 ?
Can the United Nations conveniently overlook the fact that on February 1 , 195 1 , the Assembly voted
in favor of a resolution that condemned this red Chinese invasion as an "act of aggression" ?
Did the American troops who made up the bulk of the United Nations' army fight in vain ?
All these questions are closely related to the possibi lity of U.S. recognition of red China. They inevi
tably lead to a discussion of the recognition policy of the United States since the Constitution went into
effect in 1789.
It was Jefferson, as our first Secretary of State, who formulated the American doctrine of recogni
tion. His correspondence reveals that, while he advocated the recognition of de facto governments, his
advocacy of such governments was based upon the assumption that these governments represented the
will of the majority of the people concerned.
A de facto government is one actually functioning as a result of a revolution or rebellion but not yet
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 189
permanently established or recognized. of recognition, and had refused to recognize a
Jefferson was not interested in de facto gov government tainted with murder.
ernments erected by aggressive minorities. His This cautious policy of recognition was not
position was made very clear in his instructions always followed by the Wilson Administration.
to Gouverneur Morris with reference to the revolu In 1917, in the case of Russia, the Department
tionary government of France. In this instruction of State bypassed the usual tests of recognition.
of November 7, 1792, Jefferson said : On March 1 1, 1917, revolution broke out in St.
"It accords with our principles to acknowl Petersburg; and, on March 16, the Czar abdicated.
edge any Government to be rightful which is A provisional government under Prince Lvov was
formed by the will of the nation, substantially established; and it promptly looked to the United
declared." States for recognition.
On March 12, 1793, he repeated this dictum : If the Department of State had applied the
"We surely cannot deny to any nation that usual tests before extending recognition to this
right whereon our own Government is founded new regime, it would have been necessary for
- that every one may govern itself according its leaders to demonstrate that their political
to whatever form it pleases. The will of the structure rested upon the broad basis of popular
nation is the only thing essential to be regard approval, clearly indicated in a plebiscite. But
ed." Secretary Lansing conveniently overlooked the
These criteria, or tests of recognition, laid down usual criteria. The provisional government in Rus
by Jefferson, were closely followed until 1 877 sia was speedily recognized, and large loans were
extended to it.
when another criterion was added. On December
3, 1877, President Hayes indicated that he had Under Bolshevik pressure, the provisional gov
applied another test relative to the recognition ernment collapsed on November 7, 1917. The
of the Diaz government in Mexico : new govern wishful thinking of President Wilson and Secre
ments to be recognized, should not only rest upon tary Lansing had merely led to a costly experi
the will of the people but also must be able to ment. And, with regard to the Bolsheviks who
tutill their international obligations. seized power in Russia, Wilson returned to the
traditional American recognition policy.
This new test received acceptance as one of
the main criteria governing the recognition of It was the action of President Roosevelt, in
new governments. recognizing red Russia in 1933, that completely
In February, 1913, just before the inauguration wrecked the recognition policy of the United
of Woodrow Wilson as President, Francisco Ma States. In 1932, Stalin had just completed the
dero, the Chief executive of Mexico, was driven murder of 6,000,000 kulaks, or well-to-do Russian
by force from the Presidential office, and mur farmers. Stalin stretched his hands (red with this
dered. The finger of suspicion pointed to Victori blood of millions) across the broad Atlantic; and
ano Huerta who soon assumed the Presidential Roosevelt grasped them in cordial friendship.
office. President Wilson applied to the Huerta Roosevelt knew that, on August 1 0, 1920, Bain
de facto government the Jeffersonian test of wheth bridge Colby (the last Secretary of State under
er it rested upon the popular will of the Mexican President Wilson) had sent a famous note to the
people. Wilson refused to accord recognition to Kremlin in which he rejected in bitter language
the Huerta government, thereby deeply disturbing the Soviet bid for recognition. Roosevelt also knew
extensive oil interests which had hoped to secure that every Secretary of State since Colby had sent
rich oil concessions from the Huerta hirelings. similar notes of rejection. Acting as his own Secre
Wilson held firm, made Huerta flee his Presi tary of State, Roosevelt sent to the Soviets a friend
dential office, and nearly brought on war with ly invitation to apply for American recognition.
Mexico. But he had upheld the Jeffersonian policy Stalin complied instantly.
Page 190 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 48, November 30, 1970
Communism badly needed American help. In whose people are just emerging from cannibalism.
Europe, Hitler was daily denouncing Soviet Rus Do the governments of these semi-savage tribal
sia; and, in the Far East, Japan had plans to push nations rest upon the popular will of the peoples
Russia out of North China. If Stalin could get concerned ? Absurd! It is equally preposterous to
Roosevelt to fight both Germany and Japan and claim that these black caricatures of nations can
crush them, Russia would dominate a large part fulfill their international obligations. Internation
of the world. Roosevelt did just that. The opening al law has no meaning for blacks who still have
operation in this grim game of saving communism wistful memories of the jungle feasts that follow
was Roosevelt's diplomatic recognition of the a ritual of cannibalism.
Soviets on November 16, 1933. At present, our nation watches and guesses, with
Roosevelt, and the whole world, knew that Sta anxiety, as we move rapidly toward the day when
lin was the greatest mass murderer of all time the administration must resolve the inevitable
and that his government was imposed upon the question : will we extend diplomatic recognition
Russian people by murder and brute force. Roose to red China ?
velt knew that the Soviet government had a long The people had better exert maximum pressure
record of refusal to pay its just debts, and that it on Congress to demand a restoration of the. tradi
scorned the idea of fulfilling its international tional American policy of recognition. This policy
obligations. Roosevelt also knew that the an would prohibit our recognition of red China, a
nounced aim of the Soviet Union was not only brutal regime resting not on popular will but on
to infiltrate and destroy the institutions and liber mass murder and slavery.
ties of our country, but also to kill millions of
Americans. GET US OUT
Roosevelt's recognition of the Soviets in 1933 As Dr. Tansill points out, we could solve the
was the first act in a tragedy of errors that led to problem of recognizing red China, by simply re
involvement in World War II, the destruction turning to traditional American policy, thus fore
of Russia's encircling foes, and the gift of eleven closing the possibility of U.S. recognition of an
billions of lend-lease goods - all of which made other communist dictatorship. The security of our
Russia a Frankenstein that now threatens to de nation requires that this be done, because every
stroy not just "millions" of Americans - but communist embassy in the United States is another
everyone on the North American continent. outpost of an enemy openly dedicated to our de
Is it not the grimmest jest in all history that struction - an outpost located within our borders,
official consideration is now being given to the sheltered by our laws and customs, its personnel
erection of a memorial to Franklin D. Roosevelt ? enjoying diplomatic immunity no matter the
The numberless graves in Arlington National crimes committed or depradations made against
Cemetery and thousands of other nameless graves our society.
throughout the world (of Americans who lost Red China in the UN will greatly aggravate
their lives in World War II) are monuments to our security problems, because the UN also pro
Roosevelt's memory. We need no other. vides diplomatic immunity and cover in the United
No subsequent President has made any effort States for communist secret police, spies, sabo
to restore the traditional American policy of teurs, agents-provocateurs, propagandists, and
recognition which Roosevelt wrecked. Apparently smugglers and 'pushers of drugs. We should solve
assuming that the old Jeffersonian ideals were this problem not by trying to keep red China out
dead and buried forever, Truman and Eisen of the UN, but by getting out ourselves, and get
hower began, and subsequent Presidents have ting the UN out of our country.
continued, the horrifying practice of extending Swamp President Nixon with letters protesting
diplomatic recognition to small African states the softening attitude toward red China, and
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 48, November 30, 1970 Page 191
demanding that we get out of the UN and get the and it concluded that the $1000 fines against
UN out of the U.S. Mr. and Mrs. York constituted "harsh and ex
y cessive" penalties. While affirming that the Yorks
o were guilty of criminal contempt, the appellate
R court reduced their fines : Mr. York's to $250;
K Mrs. York's to $500.
The Yorks have appealed to the U.S. Supreme
C Court. Meanwhile, the complications of "racial
A balance" have caused another reshuffling of Okla
S homa City school districts. Schools in Ray York's
E neighborhood are once again in his district. The
l!!i' boy is now attending public school in his own
Ray York and Mother neighborhood, which is what a U.S. Marshal ar
L ast school year, Ray York, a 14-year-old rested him for trying to do on January 19.
boy in Oklahoma City, refused to leave the public Speaking for myself, and on behalf of the York
school in his neighborhood and be bused (for family, I express deep appreciation to all who
"racial balance") to another school. The school contributed to the York Defense Fund.
board brought suit in federal court against the CHRISTMAS GIFTS
boy's parents. On January 19, 1970, Ray was ar This year, give something for Christmas that won't break
rested for trying to attend his neighborhood and won't wear out - knowledge and truth ! Take advantage
of our special Christmas prices (effective until January 1 ,
school. On January 23, federal judge Luther Bo 1 97 1 ) :
hanon held Ray's parents in criminal contempt of -for 2 or more subscriptions to this Report 1 year, -
the court's order to keep Ray away from his $ 1 1 .00 each ; 6 months, $6. 5 0 each ; 3 months, $ 3 . 5 0 each ;
neighborhood school. Judge Bohanon sentenced -The Invisible Government - cloth $3. 50, pocketbook
75c;
Mr. and Mrs. York to 30 days in jail and $1000 -The Hope of the World - cloth $ 1 .80;
fine each. -America's Promise - library edition 45c; light paper
The Yorks put Ray in a private school, and binding 20c ( excellent for Christmas greetings) ;
appealed their case. Their lawyer is General Clyde -Bound Volumes of this Report for calendar years 1 968,
1 969, 1 970 - $9.00 each.
Watts, who represents them without fee. Con
cerned citizens all over the United States (mostly
subscribers to this Report) contributed enough
to a York Defense Fund to finance the costs. Slibscribe 'odtl,
While the case was pending in the U.S. Court
of Appeals at Denver, Judge Bohanon discovered to
that, in sentencing Mr. and Mrs. York, he had
violated federal law (18 U.s.c. Sect. 401 ) , which 'lie Btl. Smoot Report
provides that a federal court may punish criminal
contempt "by fine or imprisonment," but not by 6 mos. $7.00 -1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
both. Judge Bohanon eliminated the jail sentences. THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
On July 29, 1970, the appellate court, relying BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
on an unidentified (and non-existent) constitu Telephone: TAylor 1 -2303
tional provision, held that the federal judge did Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
have authority to enforce the school board's rul REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address):
ing, and that the Yorks should have obeyed the 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
court's order even if it were invalid. The appellate 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
court said, however, that the school board should Texans Add 4%% for Sales Tax
not have taken the York case into federal court; (Add SOc for special-handling postage)
Page 192 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol . 1 6, No. 48, November 30, 1970
THE
)
Btl" Smoot lieport
Vol. 16, No. 49 (Broadcast 798) December 7, 1970 D allas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas.
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan SmoQt was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1, he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
)
Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 193
pomtmg to the damage, which the communists slandering Americans as a people and the U.S. as
themselves had done, as the work of callous a military power.
Americans bent on slaughter.
We have listened with anguish as President
All of that was to be expected. It was also to be Nixon talks about Vietnamization and phased
expected that radical liberals in the U.S. Congress withdrawal as a substitute for victory in Vietnam.
would side with the communists. When learning There is no substitute for victory. Without a
of the U.S. raid on Son Tay, U.S. Senator Clai U.S. military victory in Vietnam, there is abso
borne Pell (Rhode Island Democrat) expressed lutely no hope of getting American prisoners
no regret that the mission had failed to free released. Our experience in Korea proved that
American prisoners. Reacting with horror that we cannot negotiate our soldiers out of commun
force had been used in an effort to save American ist prison camps. Unless we use overwhelming
soldiers who were dying in a communist prison military force to rescue them, more than 90 per
camp, Senator Pell could only exclaim "My cent of them are doomed, just as American prison
God !l'(3) Senator J. William Fulbright (Arkansas ers were doomed when President Eisenhower
Democrat) was also incensed by the effort to stopped the Korean war on communist terms.
rescue American prisoners. Outwardly calmer
than Senator Pell, but of the same mind and same Although highest American officials have all
loyalty, Fulbright said the rescue attempt "has along been aware of the barbaric treatment of
the implications of a much wider war. "(3) American prisoners of war in Vietnam, the Son
Tay raid was the first effort ever made to rescue
On the other hand, all Americans with any any of them. That is a shameful commentary on
decent concern for their own country and the Presidents Johnson and Nixon.
lives of its soldiers found in the news of the rescue
attempt something to lift the spirits, even though Nonetheless, it was good to know that Presi
there was s�rrowful disappointment that no res dent Nixon personally approved this one rescue
cue was accomplished. mission. It was admirable of him to bring the
leaders of the raid to the White House for special
For years, we have been angered by the spec commendation, despite the loud lamentations of
tacle of American soldiers committed to fight and red doves in Congress and elsewhere.
die in a war they are not permitted to win.
On this lone, isolated event we cannot pin much
We were outraged that President Johnson pro hope that the President will go on now to do
hibited the bombing of strategic targets in North what he should do - what he should have done
Vietnam - bombing which would have ended when he first took office : use enough military
the military conflict in a few weeks, thus saving power to overthrow the communist dictatorship
not only the lives of Americans and South Viet in North Vietnam and get all of our men out of
namese but of North Vietnamese as well. all the prison camps throughout the land.
We were appalled that President Johnson, But miraculous things can be accomplished, if
while prohibiting bombing that would have de enough people work with dedication toward a
feated the communist distatorship, ordered mas common goal. Richard Nixon is a political weath
er vane, veering with changing currents of pub
sive raids, with multi-million-dollar aircraft, on
lic opinion, yielding to prevailing pressures.
empty jungles, pig trails, bicycle paths, and foot
bridges. Such bombing (which cost us consider If enough Americans sent the President tele
ably more in property destroyed and wasted and grams and letters praising him for the rescue-raid
in precious lives lost, than it ever cost the enemy) on the communist POW camp, and pleading with
nourished worldwide communist propaganda him to use all necessary force for military victory,
Page 194 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 49, December 7, 1970
as the only possible way to free all of our men - tion, there is still a widespread but mistaken be
it could have a profoundly beneficial effect. lief in the United States that our forces fighting
communists in Korea were under the supreme
command of a communist who supervises the UN
T he U.S. rescue raid on November 20 was
Security Council's Military Staff Committee.
an act of patriotism and heroism, something our
demoralized country badly needed, a peg to hang Actually, however, the UN police action" in
"
a hope on. Yet, there was in it, I fear, something Korea was illegal by the terms of the UN charter.
else. With their veto, the Soviets prevented the UN
Why had U.S. prisoners been removed from Security Council from ordering military action
the camp ? Defense Secretary Laird says that U.S. in Korea. Under American leadership, the UN
intelligence was excellent; military officials say General Assembly illegally decided that it can
there was no leak. Both of these claims cannot be order military action when the Security Council
completely accurate. If U.S. intelligence was ex fails to do so. By-passing the Security Council,
cellent, then the American prisoners should have the UN General Assembly ordered military inter
been in the camp, as reported. Then what are we vention in Korea and designated an American
to believe ? General ( initially, Douglas MacArthur) com
mander; but General MacArthur and his suc
I believe there was a leak, of the kind that often cessors commanded on orders from Washington.
occurred during the Korean war, not in the field
but in Washington and in UN headquarters at Nonetheless, there was much treachery against
New York. our fighting forces in Korea. Although American
commanders in Korea were not responsible to a
The Korean war was formally designated a communist-controlled UN committee, their plans
"United Nations police action," although Ameri and orders were generally known throughout the
cans and South Koreans did practically all the UN, because our State Department kept other
fighting and dying on the anti-communist side. UN members advised, trying to give an appear
ance of fact to the fiction that the Korean war
The UN Charter provides that UN military was a United Nations effort.(S)
action can be ordered only by the UN Security
Council ; and it stipulates that the Security Coun There were many occasions during that war
cil's military affairs shall be conducted by the when it was obvious that the communist enemy
Military Staff Committee, consisting of one repre was being informed of American military activi
sentative from each of the "Big Five" powers - ties. A most significant incident was related by
nations which have permanent seats on the Coun General Mark Clark, American commanding gen
cil : U.S., U.S.S.R., Great Britain, France, and free eral at the time of the Korean armistice. Testifying
China. The UN civilian officer who has general before the Senate Internal Security Subcommittee
supervision over the Military Staff Committee is on August 10, 1954, General Clark said :
the Under Secretary of Political and Security
Council Affairs. Former UN Secretary General "One day I got a report, a flash one, very
much concerned, that there was a tremendous
Trygve Lie said this office is the most important
buildup of enemy planes there on the north
Assistant Secretaryship in the United Nations. It
bank of the [Yalu] river. Of course, what I
has always been held by a communist, and always
should have done was to smack them. That was
will be, because of a special agreement among
my chance to catch their eggs in one basket,
the "Big Five" powers. (4)
but I did not have the authority. All I did was
All this being so, and the Korean war having to report facts back to . . . Washington. Those
been formally proclaimed a UN military opera- things [planes] did disappear. Very shortly
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 49, December 7, 1970 Page 195
after that, those planes took off and went some FREE
place else."(6)
Autographed library edition of The Invisible
Obviously, communists in Asia had a pipeline Government with each order for six or more
through the United Nations into the Pentagon. subscriptions (including your own renewal) .
The communist contact in the Pentagon apparent PRICES : 2 or more subscriptions 1 year, -
ly thought there was a possibility that General $ 1 1 .00 each ; 6 months, $6.50 each; 3 months,
Clark might be authorized to destroy the con $3.50 each.
centration of planes across the Y alu. Warned of
this danger through UN channels, the reds in THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is the best there
China scrambled their planes to safety. is - the best in-depth reporting, in capsule form,
on the major issues and happenings of our times.
That is my speculative explanation of the in
triguing event related by General Clark. I have Until January 1 , 197 1 , you may also purchase
a similar explanation for the removal of U.S. the 1968, 1969, and 1970 bound voll1mes at $9.00
prisoners from the Son Tay POW camp just be each. After January 1 , the price for each will be
fore our men raided it. $10.00.
Yet, Presidents Johnson and Nixon, trying to ( 3 ) UPI, Nov. 24, 1970 ; AP, Nov. 25, 1970
justify U.S. action "in the eyes of the world," have (4) In The Cause Of Peace, by Trygve lie, Macmillan Company,
1954, pp. 45-6 ; letter from State Department, signed by Assistant
said that our responsibility in Vietnam arises from Secretary Frederick G. Dutton, October 2, 1 962
the SEATO treaty, which, they say, was made in ( 5 ) The Korean TVar and Related Matters, Report of the Senate
Internal Security Subcommittee, Jan. 2 1 , 1 9 5 5
compliance with and under the authority of the
( 6 ) Interlocking Subversion i n Government Departments (Part 2 1 ) ,
United Nations Charter. Report of the Senate Internal Security Subcommittee, Aug. 10,
1954, p. 1698
Page 196 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 1 6, No. 49, December 7 , 1970
THE
)
1)1/11 Smootlieport
Vol. 16, No. 50 (Broadcast 799) December 14, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 195 5, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor·
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 197
the Soviet Embassy in Washington on April 22, communist dictatorships. Most of the other half
1970, to celebrate Lenin's birthday.(I) is ruled by liberals (socialists) who adhere to
much of the political, economic, and social ideol
T he United Nations also paid tribute to Len
ogy of communism.
in. In 1968, UNESCO (United Nations Educa It is quite accurate to say that Lenin's "ideals"
tional, Scientific, and Cultural Organization) are "in line with the aims of the UN charter." The
authorized the convening in 1970 of an interna UN charter was largely a communist creation.
tional symposium to pay tribute to Lenin's work The United Nations charter is a multi-nation
for mankindY) In March, 1969, the United Na treaty which, if obeyed by all parties to it, would
tions Commission on Human Rights, expressing require member nations to cooperate in socializing
approval of the forthcoming symposium, praised their national economies and then to merge into
Lenin as a "prominent humanist," and lauded his a unified worldwide socialist system. Establish
" practical and theoretical contributions in the ment of a world socialist system is the objective
cause of economic, social, and cultural rights. "(1) which Lenin set for communism. Thus, as created,
UNESCO's symposium on Lenin was held in the United Nations and all its specialized agen
Finland, April 6-10, 1970. Its official theme was cies, are designed to serve the cause of communism.
"Lenin and the Development of Science, Culture,
and Education. "(1) "W"ho were the creators ?
The U.S. government objected to the UNESCO As acting director (1944) and director ( 1945 )
symposium on Lenin, but was voted down.(l) The of the U.S. State Department's Office of Special
U.S. pays 29.73 per cent of UNESCO's budget.(2) Political Affairs, Alger Hiss (communist spy)
Most other nations get far more in aid from us was in charge of State Department postwar policy
than they contribute to UN agencies. So, U.S. planning. Hiss arranged, and selected American
taxpayers paid most of the expenses incurred by personnel who attended, the Dumbarton Oaks
UNESCO in paying tribute to Lenin. Conference at Washington, August-September,
The highest official and chief spokesman of the 1944. Hiss directed the conference as executive
United Nations (U Thant, UN Secretary-General) secretary. It was at this conference that the first
sent a message to the UNESCO Lenin symposium draft of the UN charter was written. (4)
saylllg: Hiss attended the Yalta conference in Febru
HLenin's ideals of peace and peaceful co ary, 1945, as President Roosevelt's adviser on
existence among states have won widespread United Nations affairs. (5) At Yalta, Roosevelt
international acceptance, and they are in line agreed to let the Soviet Union have three votes
with the aims of the UN charter."(3) to our one in the United Nations that was to be
formed later that year. (6) This agreement was for
T hant, a marxist, is not often right; but, in mally confirmed by a committee of experts, com
this instance, he was. posed of three men : Gromyko of the USSR, Alger
In Lenin's dialectics, peace did not mean the Hiss of the U.S., and Gladwyn Jebb of Great
absence of war. It meant the absence of any re Britain. (7)
sistance to communism. Peaceful coexistence Hiss was in charge of U.S. planning for the
among states meant that all nations not yet ruled United Nations founding conference held at San
by communist dictatorships would be subservient Francisco in June, 1945. Hiss ran the conference
to those nations in which communist dictatorships as Secretary-General.
had been formally established. In fact, of 1 7 Americans who played key roles
It may not be accurate to say that these "ideals" in organizing and directing the UN founding
of Lenin "have won widespread international conference and in writing the final draft of the
acceptance." But it is a fact that more than half UN charter, 16 were later identified as secret com
of the world's population is now controlled by munist agents.(8)
Page 198 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 50, December 14, 1970
The first 500 Americans employed by the UN thousands of our fighting men actually engaged
after it was organized, were selected by Alger in combat during most of that time.
Hiss.(9) Meanwhile, pursuit of this UN-based policy
Chesly Manly makes a concise, but rather com has led our government to neglect our own na
prehensive, statement about the communist role tional defense and to move so far toward unilateral
and purpose in the creation of the United Nations: disarmament of the United States that our nation
"Roosevelt, Churchill and Stalin were the is now in grave jeopardy, imperiled by the Soviet
founders of the UN, but its architect, the man Union whose strategic striking power was not
who designed it, fashioned it, manned it, even in our class when the UN was formed.
launched it and set its ideological course on a Although the Soviet Union has three votes to
voyage to One Socialist World was Alger our one in the United Nations, we are assessed
Hiss . . . . more than twice as much as the Soviets for the
"Hiss's ambition [was] to use the UN as an payment of UN expenses. In 1970, for example,
instrument for the control of the foreign and assessment against the United States for the UN
domestic policies of the United States and the and three of its specialized agencies (UNESCO,
gradual expansion of the USSR into the World World Health Organization, Food and Agricul
Soviet Socialist. Republic as envisaged by ture Organization) was $95 million. Total assess
Stalin . . . . ment against the Soviet Union was $44.8 mil
lion. (2)
"Hiss's leading role in planning for the UN,
The United States pays almost one-third (31.57
in the drafting of its charter, and in negotia
per cent) of all UN operating expenses. The other
tions with the Russians, is set forth in State
Department Publication 3580, a volume of 726
1 2 5 members are supposed to pay 68.43 per cent;(2)
pages titled Postwar Foreign Policy Prepara
but most of them (including the Soviet Union
tion, 1939-45, issued in 1949."(4)
and France) are years behind in their payments.
Article 19 of the UN Charter provides that any
M r. Manly says Alger Hiss's ambition for nation two years "in arrears in the payment of
the United Nations was frustrated. A little, per its financial contributions" shall have no vote
haps, but not entirely! in the UN General Assembly, but also provides
that the "General Assembly may, nevertheless,
The communist purpose in creating the United permit such a member to vote. "
Nations was to strengthen and expand world
communism, while weakening the United States. Prior to the 1964 convening of the UN General
Assembly, the U.S. government gave notice that
The United Nations has been the keystone of it would exert all its power and influence to
U.S. foreign policy since 1945. That policy has invoke Article 19 against the Soviet Union unless
dragged America to the very precipice of disaster. the Soviets paid some of the $60 million they
It has caused the confiscation of hundreds of bil owed in delinquent UN assessments for UN
lions of dollars from American taxpayers for the "peace keeping" activities - activities which had
defense and support of other nations - many of enormously strengthened international commu
which are communist, most of which are socialist nism. The Soviets refused to pay. Our government
and anti-American. U.S. foreign policy, built on backed down. The Soviets never paid any part of
the UN as the keystone, has put us in the position the $60 million past-due UN assessment; and our
of financing both sides of armaments races be government has dropped the matter.
tween nations throughout the world, with the To this day, our government has never tried to
result that we have bought the enmity of all. This invoke Article 19 of the UN Charter against any
foreign policy has involved us in two bloody, nation for not paying its UN assessments. One
undeclared wars in the past 20 years, keeping reason is rather apparent : we do not have enough
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 50, December 14, 1970 Page 199
power and influence in the UN. The delinquent FREE autographed library edition of The Invis
nations have an overwhelming majority vote in ible Government with each order for six or more
the UN General Assembly. They can always per subscriptions of any length.
mit themselves to vote and control the UN with
,
SPECIAL BOOK PRICES:
out paying anything. The Invisible Government - library edition,
The UN assessment against the U.S. each year $3. 50
is greater than the combined assessments against The Invisible Government - pocketbook, 75c
1 07 other nations. (2) The combined population of
The Hope of the World - $1.80
65 UN member nations is less than the population
America's Promise - library edition, 45c
of the U.S. Many UN members are mere aggrega
tions of tribal groups whose general culture has America's Promise - paper binding, 20c
not advanced beyond the stone age. Yet, each one BOUND VOLUMES :
has the same voting strength in the UN that the 1964 and 1965 - $3.00 each
U.S. has. Some are totally controlled by com 1968, 1969, 1970 - $9.00 each
munists. Most are pro-communist. Virtually all are Prices in effect until January 1, 197 1
anti-American.
FOOTNOTES
T hat is the United Nations - a nest of com ( 1 ) Material inserted in the Congressional Record by U. S. Repre
munist spies, saboteurs, propagandists, secret sentative John R. Rarick: April 1 3, 1970, pp. E307S-E30S3 ;
April 2 1 , 1970, pp. E3470-E3472 ; April 23, 1970, pp. E349S
police, and narcotics smugglers, all living and E3502
operating inside the United States, largely at our (2) Statistical Abstract of the United States, compiled and published
annually by the U.S. Bureau of the Census
expense, while enjoying diplomatic immunity ( 3 ) Los Angeles Times, April 7, 1970
from our laws to do as they please. ( 4 ) The UN Record, by Chesly Manly, pp. 101-102
( 5 ) The Twenty-Year Revoluton, by Chesly Manly, p. I SO
On January 12, 197 1 , President Nixon's 45- ( 6 ) Triumph and Tragedy, by Winston S. Churchill, pp. 357 ff.
( 7 ) Article by U. S. Representative Lawrence H. Smith, American
member Commission for Observance of the Twen Mercury, July, 1955, p. 106
ty-fifth Anniversary of the United Nations will (s) The Review of the News, May 6, 1 970, p. 16
(9) Remarks by U. S. Representative James B. Utt, Congressional
have a meeting in San Francisco and conduct pub Record, Jan. 1 5, 1962
lic hearings, to get statements from interested ( 1 0 ) AP, Dec. 3, 1970
citizens on what our country's policy toward the
United Nations should beYO)
The affair will be rigged, of course, to produce
another spate of false propaganda about the UN Subscribe 'odtly
as man's best hope for peace.
Americans who know and care should antici
to
pate the event by flooding President Nixon and
members of Congress with demands that we abro
'lie Dtln Smoot Report
gate all laws, treaties, and conventions involving 6 mos. $7.00 - 1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
us with the UN, that we get out of the organiza
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
tion, and get it out of the United States.
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
Te lephone: TAylor 1 -2303
YOUR LAST CHANCE
Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
to take advantage of our special Christmas sub REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
scription offer: 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1 .00 100 copies 10.00
PRICES : 2 or more subscriptions - 1 year, 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90-00
$1 1 .00 each; 6 months, $6.50 each ; 3 months, Texans Add 4WYo for Sales Tax
$3.50 each. Include your own at this special price. (Add 50c for special-handling postage)
Page 200 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 50, December 14, 1970
THE
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 95 38, Dallas,
Texas 75214 (office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions: $22.00 for 2 years; $12.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 195 1 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business: publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
) Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 201
"In the name of God, amen, we whose names Bill of Rights can be summarized in a short para
are underwritten . . . having undertaken for the graph :
glory of God, and advancement of the Christian
faith, and the honor of our King and country, a Government derives its j ust powers from us,
voyage to plant the first colony in the northern the governed. We want it dearly understood,
parts of Virginia, do by these presents, solemnly moreover, that the power we give to government
and mutually in the presence of God and one is very limited. Even though we must delegate to
another, covenant and combine ourselves together government enough power to protect all of us
into a civil body politic." from one another, and from possible foreign ene
mies, we have certain rights which we are not
In 1787, the Constitutional Convention at Phil willing to surrender or modify for any purpose
adelphia could reach no agreement on the kind whatever. We call these rights unalienable be
of national government needed - a kind which cause God, our Creator, endowed us with them:
we consider them sacred. Each of us as an indivi
would bind individual states together in a union
dual, whether rich or poor, weak or strong, has
for protection against foreign powers and for pre certain rights that God has given him and that
venting wars among themselves, while preserving no power on earth can legally take away - neither
the sovereignty of the states, leaving to the people government, nor an organized group, nor an over
their God-given rights to govern themselves in whelming majority of the people themselves.
their own states, without interference from the
national government. Ch ristian I nd ividualism
The Constitutional Convention was on the point
of breaking up, when Benjamin Franklin gave the T he Christian concept of equality ( also writ
delegates a reminder and a warning: ten into the Declaration of Independence: All
men are created equal ) is not tainted with mate
"How has it happened, Sir, that we have not
hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the
rialism. Jesus rather impatiently said that the poor
Father of lights to illuminate our understand
are always with us. His concept of equality had
ings? . . .
nothing to do with man's physical attributes and
possessions, or with the general distribution of
"I have lived, Sir, a long time, and the longer
worldly goods. The teachings of Jesus did not
I live the more convincing proofs I see of this
imply mass organization and standardization of
truth; that God governs in the affairs of men.
And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground with
people, or worldwide uniformity, or a universal
out His notice, is it probable that an empire can
leveling of mankind. They implied the opposite.
rise without His aid?
Jesus taught that men are equal before God,
regardless of theif status on earth.
"I . . . believe that without H is concurring aid
we shall succeed in this political building no bet The Christian concept of equality is spiritual.
ter than the builders of Babel." It has nothing to do with income, health, or
The Declaration of Independence expresses the environment. It simply gives a little, imperfect
man, born in sin, an individual, personal relation
essence of Americanism ; and the essence of the
ship with God - equal to that of any other man
Declaration is a Christian assumption : on earth. In short, Christianity exalts individual
"We hold these truths to be self-evident: That ism, stressing the importance and exclusive de
all men are . . . endowed by their Creator with pendence on God and self of the human in
certain unalienable rights." dividual.
There were no arguments or committee meet The strength and culture of America, built on
ings or panel discussions about it: Simply, we faith in Jesus Christ, will start degenerating when
proclaim these things as truth because we know Americans no longer hold aloft the central tenet
them to be truth ! The basic truths of the Declara of Christian faith - namely, that the human indi
tion of Independence, the Constitution, and the vidual (not the masses or society, but the individ-
Page 202 The Dan Smoot Report, December 2 1, 1970 ( Vol. 16, No. 5 1 )
ual) is a divinely important being, because God A church establishment built on such notions
sent His only begotten Son into the world to make as these is not an insurmountable obstacle in the
a blood atonement for the sins of individuals. path of the socialist revolution. On the contrary,
it can become a very useful instrument for pro
Socialist Togetherness moting socialism.
T he strength and culture of communism . Thousands of church people have supported
socialism-fascism, built on faith in the almighty hundreds of communist causes ; but that is rela
state, or government, would die if heavily infil tively unimportant.
trated with Christian individualism, because the The important question is whether preachers
central tenet of communist-socialist-fascist faith is have rejected or corrupted the doctrines of the
that the individual is nothing; the State (or so Christian faith.
ciety, or the masses, or government) is everything.
The fundamental doctrine of Christianity is that
Could the socialist concept of man as an unim imperfect man can be saved only by the grace of
portant unit in a soulless something called the Jesus Christ.
masses, win converts among free men ? Could The fundamental doctrine of socialism is that
materialistic faith in socialism ever have a stronger all of man's sins - all evils on earth - result from
appeal to free men than Christian faith in the man's physical environment; that government can
divine importance of individuals ? create paradise by taking total control of the lives
It has. of all the people, legislating away all evils, cre
The blossoming of socialism occurred in the ating the right environment - regulating, con
modern world almost simultaneously with explo trolling, and redistributing until everyone has an
sively sudden, worldwide developments in the equal share of everything.
physical sciences. In the new enthusiasm for sci It is at this point that preachers who regard
ence, a monkey-like amazement at his own inven themselves as Christian socialists begin to substi
tive cleverness replaced man's ancient awe for tute government for God. It is at this point that
things spiritual. In the twentieth century, the mate the social gospel becomes socialism.
rial promises of socialism presented themselves as
a new faith and captured some of the most culti Emphasizing material reform, achieved by man
vated minds in the Christian world. himself, with only casual, or no, reference to Sal
vation by the Grace of God, seems to have left
many modern liberal ministers with no confidence
The Irrepressible Conflict
in God. They react to problems around them by
After seizing power in Russia, the Bolsheviks exerting pressure, in the name of religion, for
discovered that the only way to destroy Christian federal laws to impose their notions of equality
churches is to infiltrate them so that they will be and morality on the entire nation. They do not
destroyed gradually, by church people themselves. believe in voluntary, individual Christian giving
Reinterpret Scriptures to remove the deity of - except to their own churches. They believe in
Christ and convert Him into a socialist. Distort organized political pressures for legislation which
Biblical sermons on charity to prove that govern will force other people to give. They have become
ment should confiscate property and enforce eco class-conscious political robinhoods : perpetually
nomic equality. Strain spiritual content out of petitioning government to take money away from
Scriptures, and religion's hold upon the people one group of citizens for distribution to another
can be broken: God then becomes some kind of group.
vague universal force ; Jesus becomes merely a
great man - a teacher, philosopher, social re Most of the clergymen who have had some
former. connection with communist activities probably got
The Dan Smoot Report, December 2 1 , 1970 (Vol. 16, No. 5 1 ) Page 203
into the fronts because they could not tell them Americans are beginning to hunger for spiritual
from respectable organizations. sustenance. Instead of accepting the socialistic
There is the danger : the language of modern credo that man with science and with "scientific
liberalism is so similar to the language of com political organization" no longer needs God but
munism ; the root ideas of socialism are so closely can lift himself by his own bootstraps, intelligent
akin to contemporary doctrines of the social gos Americans are beginning to realize that a worship
pel - that many cannot tell the difference. of science and of scientific political organization
will create a Frankenstein monster capable of
If church congregations of America do not destroying the human race.
become critically conscious of the basic issues
involved in the struggle of our times, and do not People who have for a long time - out of
exert every effort to correct grave errors on the ignorance, or indifference, or something - fol
part of the professional and lay leadership of the lowed the leadership of misguided men, into a
churches, the great religious institutions will, at deadend of frustration and doubt and fear, are
best, be nothing better than pleasant social organ now beginning to search for the unsearchable
izations. At worst, they can beco1J1e dangerous riches of Christ.
propaganda centers for socialism.
Hope
The great struggle of our time is a war to the
death between the Christian forces of freedom I t came upon the midnight clear. As the white
and the atheistic forces of slavery. It is, therefore, flocks lay sleeping along the hills of Judea, Christ
dangerously significant that American Christians was born.
will tolerate any gesture on the part of their own
church organizations to announce neutrality in And there were in the same country shepherds
this great struggle, or tolerate any friendly frat abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock
ernizing with the known agents of communism, by night. And, la, the angel of the Lord came
or tolerate a "brotherhood" brainwash which re upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round
sults in the outlawing of Christian instruction for about them; and they were sore afraid.
their children. And the angel said unto them:
Having been reared and educated in the intel "Fear not, for behold, I bring you good tidings
lectual atmosphere of the twentieth century - an of great j oy, which shall be to all people. For
atmosphere laden with the virus of socialism unto you is born this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord."
many church leaders seem never to have learned
that the Gospel of Jesus is spiritual. They think That is the hope of the world.
it is merely a moral message to help men solve
the material problems of human relations. Hence, This Issue
they easily identify the teachings of Jesus with the This issue of the Report is taken from Dan
socialistic ideal of enforced materialistic equality Smoot's first book, The Hope of The World.
for the human race. They show more zeal for Price: $2.00.
"brotherhood" and "togetherness" than for the
saving grace of our Lord Jesus. THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
This withering of spirituality and growth of
materialism are primary characteristics of the Telephone: TAylo r 1-2303
twentieth century. Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to one address) :
1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
How Late the Hour? 6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
Page 204 The Dan Smoot Report, December 21, 1970 ( Vol. 16, No. 5 1 )
THE
)
1)t111 Smoolft" Oll _____ " ,.
Vol. 16, No. 52 (Broadcast 801) December 28, 1970 Dallas, Texas
DAN SMOOT
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT is published weekly by The Dan Smoot Report, Inc., Box 9538, Dallas,
Texas 75214 ( office at 6441 Gaston Ave. ) . Subscriptions : $22.00 for 2 years; $1 2.00, 1 year; $7.00, 6
months. Dan Smoot was born in Missouri, reared in Texas. With BA and MA degrees from SMU ( 1938
and 1940 ) , he joined the Harvard faculty ( 1941 ) as a Teaching Fellow, doing graduate work in American
civilization. From 1942 to 195 1 , he was an FBI agent; from 1951 to 1955, a commentator on national radio
and television. In 1955, he started his present independent, free-enterprise business : publishing this
REPORT and abbreviating it each week for radio and TV broadcasts available for commercial sponsor
ship by business firms.
J Copyright by Dan Smoot, 1970. Second Class mail privilege authorized at Dallas, Texas.
Page 205
areas, and now the Congo is a reasonably stable a resolution calling upon the Belgians to with
society.,,(l) draw, and authorizing the Secretary-General to
The Congo operation was probably the most send UN invasion forces into the Congo.
shameful episode in the history of the United On July 16, 1960, before all whites had been
Nations. evacuated, the first UN soldiers were sped in by
T he Congo (bigger than Alaska and Texas U.S. Air Force planes. Belgian troops withdrew
combined, and the heartland of the vast mineral under fire.
wealth of equatorial Africa) became a depen During July and August, 1960, hundreds of
dency, or plantation, of the King of Belgium in Soviet, Czech, and other communist-bloc techni
1 885. In 1908, it became a Belgian colony. It cians arrived in the Congo ; and large quantities
p �ospered as such, though its people (about 200 of communist money, arms, planes, and trucks
tnbes of Bantus) were quite primitive. Such civi were sent in to support the Lumumba regime.
lization as the Congolese now have was brought Dag Hammarskjold, then Secretary-General of
to them by European and American businessmen the United Nations, said this Soviet aid to Lu
and missionaries. mumba was in support of United Nations policy.
Following World War II, the Soviet Union The U.S. also gave aid to Lumumba.
intensified the international communist campaign In September, 1960, Lumumba was overthrown
of hatred against European colonial powers. Com and imprisoned. Later, he escaped, and was mur
munists knew that if established white rule could dered.
be eliminated in such places as the Congo, chaos After the overthrow of Lumumba, the United
would ensue, giving communists an opportunity Nations decided to disarm all opposing Congolese
to take over. factions and to control the country with UN
Pretending to support the ideal of indepen military force.
dence and self-determination for all peoples, the In August, 1961, Cyrille Adoula (a socialist)
United Nations helped fan the fires of hatred became premier of the Congo Republic. Antoine
against European colonialism - while ignoring Gizenga (a Soviet-trained communist) became
the really barbaric, and far more extensive, colo first vice premier. Adoula appointed another So
nialism of the Soviets in Asia and Europe. viet-trained communist as chief administrator of
On June 30, 1960, Belgium, under strong Amer Katanga (the most prosperous, civilized, and
ican and United Nations pressure, recognized the orderly province in the Congo) .
Congo as an independent nation. (2) Moise Tshombe (anti-communist and pro-west
On July 6, 1960, African soldiers mutinied ern) was president of Katanga. Because of the
against their white Belgian officers. Drunken chaos and communist government in the Congo,
and berserk Africans rampaged in an orgy of Tshombe had declared Katanga independent of
murder, mayhem, rape, and pillage. the Congo Republic. He refused to recognize the
African atrocities - even against the once authority of the communist who had been appoint
loved white missionaries and medical doctors of ed as administrator of Katanga.
the interior - are too horrible to relate. Since the UN claimed to be supporting the
Patrice Lumumba, communist African prime principle of self-determination and independence
minister of the new country, lashed the primitive for colonial people, Tshombe expected the UN
people with demagogic appeals to black racism. to support his effort for Katangan independence.
The Belgian government sent back several units Instead, the United Nations directed its entire
of paratroopers to restore order, and evacuate military effort against Katanga, to destroy Tshom
whites. Lumumba asked for UN military assis be and force Katanga back into the Congo Repub
tance to protect the Congo against "Belgian mili lic. In pursuit of the policy of "federalizing" the
tary intervention. " Congo, UN forces bombed hospitals, homes, in
On July 14, the UN Security Council adopted dustrial plants, and schools in Katanga. UN Af-
Page 206 The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 1 6, No. 52, December 28, 1970
rican and Asian troops committed indescribable bating with communists was futile. Yet, Belgians
atrocities upon women, children, mlSSlOnanes, and Americans were reluctant to undertake direct
doctors, and other civilians. rescue action.
Eventually, the UN war on behalf of the com Then, a note of horror was sounded. In Stanley
munist-controlled central Congolese government ville, a communist-led youth group demanded
succeeded. The once prosperous and orderly prov the blood of all whites in the Congo, unknown
ince of Katanga was devastated. Moise Tshombe numbers of whom were being held as hostages.
left his country on May 31, 1963, to avoid arrest. They would be tortured to death, butchered, and
Though communists were the beneficiaries of eaten if Tshombe's white-led forces continued
the UN Congo operation, communist nations re their drive against rebels.
fused to help pay for it, denouncing it as American On November 1 3, 1964, Christophe Gbenye
neo-colonialism. The net result was that American announced that all whites would be murdered
taxpayers paid practically all the costs. if Tshombe's march on Stanleyville continued.
After withdrawal of UN troops in June, 1964, Gbenye said :
the central Congolese government could not main "We will make our fetishes with the hearts
tain order. Moise Tshombe was invited back to of the Americans and Belgians. We will dress
the Congo to become premier. ourselves in the skins of Americans and Bel
As soon as Tshombe took control of the central gians."
Congolese government in July, 1964, communists On November 17, and again on November
incited rebellion against him. Communists pro 19, mobs of black savages surrounded buildings
vided narcotics and weapons to savages, appealing holding white prisoners in Stanleyville, demand
to their blood-lust, urging them to rape, pillage, ing their blood, taunting them by describing which
and cannibalize - promising that all whites in parts of their bodies would be eaten. Gbenye
the Congo would be butchered. In August, 1964, egged the mobs on, promising that all white hos
Stanleyville (now, Kisangani, second largest city tages would be roasted alive and eaten.
in the Congo, with a population of 300,000 ) fell Americans and Belgians finally decided on a
to 100 rebels who drove into the city in six trucks. rescue operation.
Defending troops fled, or got out of uniform and Early in the morning of November 24, 1964,
joined the crowds to welcome the rebels. ten American transport planes landed 400 Bel
Seeing that his black armies would not fight, gian paratroopers at Stanleyville airport. As the
Tshombe hired about 300 white officers and paratroopers approached the center of the city,
technicians, principally South Africans, Rhode rebels herded white prisoners (men, women, and
sians, and Belgians. children) into the streets and started shooting
By late August, 1964, communist rebels held them. The Belgians found 63 dead, but rescued
most of the northern portion of the Congo - approximately 1800, who were carried to safety
the area around Stanleyville. Under white leader by the American planes. In a similar operation in
ship, however, Tshombe's armies were proving the nearby town of Paulis, rescuers found 20
effective, moving northward, retaking territory whites beaten to death, but saved about 200.
held by rebels. The UN had been quick and harsh about crush
Shortly after Stanleyville fell to rebels, U.S. ing the province of Katanga, forcing it to submit
Undersecretary of State W. Averell Harriman to the authority of the communist-conrolled cen
flew to Brussels to discuss with the Belgian foreign tral government. But when the tables were turned,
minister the possibility of negotiations to free and communists were rebelling against the cen
white hostages. Christophe Gbenye (titular head tral government presided over by anti-communist
of the communist rebel government in the Congo) Tshombe, the United Nations sided with the
also went to Brussels for the discussions. rebels.
It was evident from the beginning that nego- Belgian paratroopers and American planes
The Dan Smoot Report, Vol. 16, No. 52, December 28, 1970 Page 207
withdrew from Stanleyville on November 24, himself "elected" periodically.
1964, before completing their mission of rescuing T hat was the UN Congo operation, which
all whites in the city. Why ? Because black Afri Ambassador Yost cited as the proudest accom
can, some Asian, and all communist nations in the plishment of the United Nations.
United Nations protested noisily about Belgian NEW YEARS RESOLUTION FOR 197 1 :
American "intervention" in Congolese affairs. Write to President Nixon, your two Senators, and
Alex Quaison-Sack�y (UN spokesman for the your Congressman. Remind them that if the UN
communist dictator of Ghana) publicly denounced is the world's best hope for peace, we would be
the U.S. for the Congo rescue operation. Two days safer spending our money preparing our own
later, Quaison- Sackey, by unanimous acclama defenses. Tell them you are tired of being taxed
tion, was installed as president of the United to provide a forum for foreigners to berate our
Nations General Assembly in New York. country and propagandize for communism.
A few hours after the Belgian-American rescue Tell them you want the U.S. out of the UN and
team withdrew from Stanleyville on November the UN out of the U.S., NOW !
24, 1964, a column of Tshombe's forces reached * * *
Stanleyville, rescued a few more whites, and drove SPECIAL PRICE EXPIRING : The pre-pub-
rebels out of the city. lication price of $9.00 for the 1970 bound volume
Conditions grew worse in the Congo, however. expires January 1, 197 1 . Have you ordered your
Communist-made arms were still going to sav copy at this special price ?
ages, some of whom still practiced cannibalism. You may still obtain the 1968 and 1969 vol
American-made arms were going to uniformed umes at $9.00 each until January 1 . Thereafter,
Congolese troops who had recently run amok on each volume will be $10.00.
a barbaric spree of murder, rape, and pillage.
FOOTNOTES
A majority of UN member nations were openly
sympathetic with, and many were giving aid to, ( 1 ) Transcript of Meet The PreH program, NBC-TV, June 2 1 , 1 970
( 2 ) For events in the Congo through 1 9 6 1 , . see Who Ktlled The
.
the communist rebels ; but the UN as an organi Congo ? by Philippa Schuyler, Devl �-Adalr Company, 1 962. For
detailed documentation of material In thIS Report through 1 964,
zation did nothing. see "Congo Intrigue,'· 1 96 2 Bound Volume, Dan 5111 00t Re/Jort,
pp. 369-376 ; "United Nations In Africa," 1 963 Bound Volume,
As the year 1964 ended, the U.S. government pp. 1 1 3- 1 2 0 ; " Lest We Forget," 1 964 Bound Volume, pp. 265-
was pressing Tshombe to make peace with the 267 ; "Congo Tragedy,'· 1 965 Bound Volume, pp. 9- 1 5 .
( 3 ) The 1969 World Almanac, p . 505
communist rebels and take them into his govern
�ent. Tshombe resisted, because a coalition gov
ernment with communits always means surrender
to communists.
Subscribe Todtl,
In October, 1965, Tshombe was ousted as pre to
mier, and went into exile. He later died, or was
murdered, in a communist prison in Algiers. (3) Tile Dtln Smoot Report
Joseph Mobutu seized power and installed him
self as dictator of the Congo Republic in 1966. 6 mos. $7.00 - 1 YR. $1 2.00 - 2 yrs. $22.00
Mobutu had acted like an anti-communist during THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
the communist regime of Lumumba in 1960. He BOX 9538, DALLAS, TEXAS 752 1 4
is an anti-American socialist and is, as Congress Tele phone: TAylor 1 -2303
man Gross calls him, a ruthless dictator; but the Send reprints to your friends and suggest they order reprints too.
Soviets do not like him because he is not totally REPRINTS OF THIS ISSUE (for bulk mailing to on e address) :
subservient to them. (3) 1 copy $ .25 50 copies $ 5.50
6 copies 1.00 100 copies 10.00
In 1967, the U.S. helped crush a native (non 25 copies 3.50 1000 copies 90.00
communist) revolt against Mobutu.(3} Since then, Texans Add 41.4 % for Sales Tax
Mobutu "legalizes" his dictatorship by having (Add SOc for special-handling postage)
Page 208 The Dan Smoot Repol·t, Vol. 16, No. 52, December 28, 1970
Index to Bound Volume XVI of
THE DAN SMOOT REPORT
(1970)
Coffin, William Sloane 112 Conyers , John Jr. DEC LARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
Michigan Democrat supporting freeing adopted in 1776 62
Colby, Bainbridge of Chicago 7 on bail 83 discussion of 98
rejected Soviet bid for recognition 1 90 essence of based on Christian
COOPER-CHURCH AMENDMENT assumption 202
COLORADO STATE UNIVERSITY to prohibit use of funds to support U . S .
RESEARCH FOUNDATION troops i n Cambodia 160 DE FACTO GOVERNMENT
did study looking toward youth discussion of 1 8 9-90
Peace Corps 1 05 COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RE LATIONS
members influential in Eisenhower DE FACTO SCHOOL SEGREGATION
COMMISSION ON RIOTS administration 157 means voluntary 45
concluded turbulence of sixties resulted mentioned 142
from "white racism" 9 DEFENSE
COUNCIL SCHOOL FOUNDATION $1 9 . 9 billion defense procurement bill
COMMISSION ON SOCIAL STUDIES OF discussion of Jackson, Miss. 60 passed by Congress 161
THE AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION Nixon's withdrawal of protection from
dedicated to abolishing traditional Counts , Dr. George S. Alaska decreasing 6 6
education 146 another John Dewey disciple dedicated one-fifth U. S. land area (Alaska) without
to aboliShing traditional education adequate defense against conventional
COMMISSION ON VIOLENCE 146 attack 66
concluded turbulence of s ixties resulted Soviets have had against missiles for
from "white racism" 9 COVENANT M ETHODIST CHURCH years--U. S. has none 6 6
prOVided sanctuary for militants
during Chicago 7 trial 78
DE FENSE S PENDING DO IT ! Eisenhower, Dwight D.
social programs have increased more book written by Jerry Rubin 94 stopped Korean war on communist
than 3 times than since 1964 66 Communist Manifesto of our era 86 terms 194
quotes from obscene book written by urged D. C . schools to hasten racial
DE FICIT FINANCING Jerry Rubin 86 integration 33
causes high prices 14
Dorsey, Dr. John ELECTORAL COLLEGE SYSTEM
DE JURE SCHOOL SEGREGATION quote on use of drugs on school H. J. Res. 681 passed by House
-
means local or state laws require children 130 339-70, to amend 116
separation of races 45
DOUBLEDAY & C O . ELEMENTARY-SECONDARY
Dellinger, David T. published Dear and Glorious Physician EDUCATION ACT OF 1965
and Seymour M. Hersh 3 98 gave almost-total control to federal
indicted for Democrat National government 54
Convention fiasco 75 Douglas, William O. quote from U. S. News & World Report
statement made at sentencing of appointed to Supreme Court by 54
Chicago 7 82 Roosevelt 153
statement made by in Chicago 7 trial mentioned 83 Elrod, Richard J.
79 Chicago attorney injured during
Dowdy, C . H. Chicago riot 79
DEMOCRAT NATIONAL CONVENTION and encounter with Negro students 27 victim of rioters in Chicago 93-4
mentioned 75, 8 1 , 112
Dowdy, John EMERGENCY COMMITTEE FOR FULL
DEPARTMENT O F AGRICULTURE House District Committee to FUNDING O F E DUCATION PROGRAMS
breakdown of farm subsidies paid in investigate violence in D. C . education lobby led by NEA 137
1970 152 schools 36
EMERGENCY FEED GRAINS BILL
DESEG REGATION Downey, Robert enacted by Congress in 1961 154-5
definition of 21 case discussed 71-2
ENQUIRER (Columbus , Ga. )
DETROIT --- ---
FREE PRESS DRUG CONTROL ACT first published massacre story 3
published article on use of Ritalin 129 aim of 120
Entenberg, Myra 30
DETROIT NEWS DRUGS, MIND- CONTROL
first to publish Hersh's story on My Lai thorough discussion of use of 129-36 EQUAL TYRANNY I S STILL TYRANNY
3 article 41-4
DUMBARTON OAKS CONFERENCE
Deverick, David where first UN charter draft was E rvin, Sam J. , Jr.
quote about My Lai deaths 7-8 written 198 generally called Senate' s foremost
quote about Pinkville 2 authority on Constitution 122
"story about massacre is just Dundas, Malcolm 112 opposes preventive detention 122
unbelievable" 6
DuVAL SENIOR mGH SCHOOL 30 Eszterhas, Joseph
Dewey, John Plain Dealer reporter article with
introduced socialist theory and Dyer, Judge Harry E. , Jr. 91 "massacre" pictures 7
revolution to American schools 53 disqualified himself in Brown case
responded to socialist philosophy 145 because of statement about case 92 EXPLANATION
regarding non-delivery of mail 44
DEXEDRENE E
mentioned 131 EXPORT CONTROL ACT O F 1949 19
Eastland, James o.
DIAL PRESS received farm subsidy 151 EXPORT-IMPORT BANK
published Abbot Hoffman book 94 and sale of our armaments to other
EDUCATION nations 157
Diodorus 99 cost of 57
example of inferior product of present F
DISARMAMENT system 57
C FR laid plans for unilateral quote from U. S . News & World Report Fairchild, Judge Thomas E .
-
disarmament of U. S. 157 on national failure of 57 signed Chicago 7 appeals court order
liberals want, to show trust and good 85
faith to encourage Soviet Union to E DUCATION LOBBY, THE
enter arms limitations talks with U. S. article 137-40 FARMERS UNIT ED
162 wants immediate termination of all
EGALITARIANISM federal farm programs 156
DISPA TCH NEWS SERVICE compared to Christian truth 201-4
Hersh broke My Lai story FARMING THE TAXPAYERS
. nationally 3 EIGHTEEN-YEAR-OLD VOTE article 149-52
article 113-6
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA JUNGLES unconstitutional 11 3-4 FARM LEGISLATION
article 33-6 all enacted since 1929 has been uncon
EISENHOWER DOCTRINE stitutional 153
Dohrn, Bernadine 10-year armaments race, result of 167
SDS leader in Chicago disorders 78 FARM PROGRAM
Nixon's same as others 149
FARM STABILIZATION ACT Flemming, Arthur S . FOREIGN AIDING AND ABETTING
passed in 1929 153 presented Emergency Committee for article 1 73-6
Full Funding of Education Programs
FARM SUBSIDIES case to Congress 137 FOREIGN AID: PROMISES V E RSUS
breakdown of in W. R. Poage district RESULTS
151 Fly, Dr. Claude article 169-72
C onte and Findley want t o limit amount kidnapped by communist guerrillas
151-2 in U ruguay 174 FOREIGN AID'S MANY NAMES
discussion of disbursements 150-1 Lend- Lease, UNRRA, Greek- Turkey
$555 million appropriated in 1970 150 FONTANA HIGH SC HOOL Aid, Marshall Plan, Point- Four
six times less than price supports ap mentioned 32 Program , Mutual Assistance Program,
propriations in 1970 152 Mutual Defense Program, Mutual
some Members of Congress receive 151 FOOD AND AGRICULTURE ACT OF 1965 Security Program, Economic
discussed 155 Cooperation Administration,
Featherstone, Ralph E . replaced by Agricultural Act of 1970 International Cooperation Administra
friend o f Rap Brown killed i n auto 150 tion--all the same only different
bombing 90 names 1 7 0
FOOD FOR PEACE
FEDERAL AID TO EDUCATION Eisenhower plan to solve farm problem FORGIV E THE CRIMINAL; PUNISH
Congress overrode Nixon' s veto of 140 with foreign-aid disposal operation 154 THE VICTIM
Congress passed, Nixon accepted HR article 69-72
1 5931 138-9 FORD FOUNDATION
denounced by Eis enhower prior to be mentioned 83 FOUNDATION FOR ECONOMIC
coming preSident, supported when E DU CATION
president 54 "FORECAST FOR THE 70's" mentioned 97
expanded by Kennedy and vastly extended published by Today's Education (offiCial
by Johnson 54 NEA publication) excerpts from 135 FOUNDING FATHERS
first truly comprehensive law passed in beliefs of 6 1 -4
1 958 54 FOREIGN AID
Nixon vetoed first bill HR 1 3 1 1 1 138 Americans continue to support because FOURTH REICH, THE
' 70 and ' 71 appropriations far exceeded they have been lied to 169 LP record album of speeches made hy
Nixon's recommendations 141 amounts, listed by nations and territories officials of the Black Panther Party,
186-7 Communist Party and SDS 52
FEDERAL BUREAU O F INVESTIGATION articles 157-87
H. Rap Brown on "most wanted" list causes high prices 14 Fra nkfurter, Felix
92 discussion of amounts to various appOinted to Supreme Court by Roosevelt
nations 173-6 153
FEDERAL FARM PROGRAMS discussion of Nixon's "fresh and exciting"
.
recap of results 1 55 new program 160 Franklin, Benjamin
discussion of requests and appropria on America's dependence upon God,
FEDERAL RESERVE BOARD tions 181-4 quote 202
Nixon's failure to demand cuts 68 discussion of why it is continued 1 8 3
fact and fiction o n how much foreign aid FREEDOM-OF-CHOICE
FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM costs U. S. taxpayers 185 approved for north, not tolerated in
causes high prices 14 given to nations who continually aid Mississippi 41
North Vietnam 1 75
FEDERAL VOUCHERS government alters to suit public 1 70-1 FREE SCHOOLS
plan drafted by OEO 45-6 has caused balance-of-payments deficits diSCUSSion of 56
177-8
Fellers, Bonner 178 helped build up other countries while Frick, Kenneth
tearing down U. S . 179 ASCS Administrator received farm
Ferber, Michael 112 how it is hidden in our budget 183-4 subsidy 1 5 1
indictable on many counts 183
Finch, Robert net amount to Western Hemisphere Froines, John 8 0
quote regarding disorders in schools 29 nations since 1946 173 indicted for Democrat National
net cost since 1946 185 Convention fias co 75
Findley, Paul Nixon appoints 1 6-member task force
opposes caSh-subSidy programs 151 to review 178 Fulbright, J. William
Nixon's examination shows U. S . assist and Lenin 197-8
Fischer, George ance to be essential 177 encouraged student turmoil 95
NEA president quote on HEW appropria Nixon' s plan as stale as Eisenhower's incensed by effort to rescue POW ' s 1 94
tions bill 4 1 178 only Senator voting against defense
N E A president threatens Congress 1 3 8 objectives of and amounts listed by procurement bill 1 6 1
nations 158-9 quote o n "massacre" 4
FISHING BOATS , U . S . present name: Agency for International wants U. S. to pledge itself by treaty to
captured b y nations our government Development 170 protect Israel 162
continues to give foreign aid 173-4 promises of 170
quotes on by Nixon 177-8 G
Flanagan, Brian D. real purpose of stated by Joseph Stalin
attacker of attorney Elrod in Chicago 171 Gallagher, Cornelius E .
riot 79 used to fight both Sides of various con expressed concern o f drug-therapy
inflicted injury to Richard Elrod 94 flicts 159-60 programs 131
U. S. industries crippled by 175-6
GARRETT THEOLOGICAL SEM INARY Gregory, Dick Heslinga, Garold 70-1
provided sanctuary to militants during and Kunstler 88
Chicago 7 trial 78 HEW SCHOOL GUIDELINES
Griffin, Merv and Oklahoma City schools 21-3
Gbenye, Christophe had Abbot Hoffman on show 94 forced on Georgia schools 4 2
quote about murder of whites in
Stanleyville 207 Gromyko 1 98 Hezekiah 100
Wiggins, Warren L.
Peace Corps Deputy Director and
SDS 1 1 0
Williams , Robert F .
militant Negro who fled country, now
brought back by State Department
93
WilliS , Edwin E .
quote o n current revolution i n U. S .
73-4
Wilson, Richard
quote on integration 47
Wilson, Woodrow
refused recognition of Huerta
government 190
Woodson, Granville 34
Wooley, Jerry 30
YALTA CONFERENCE
Roosevelt agreed to let Soviet Union
have 3 votes to our 1 in UN 198
Yarborough, Ralph
mentioned 15
York, Ray
story of, victim of HEW 21-3
Yost, Charles
quote on success of UN 205-6
ZIONISTS
T ruman reveals resentment of 165